Aebajiogbe Story. By Adesina Omo Yooba.

In the wake of the International Year of Indigenous Languages in 2019 and the International Decade of Indigenous Languages 2022-2032, many Africans have started to take a wide range of actions to advance African languages.

Writing the Yorùbá language in the borrowed Latin script may soon become a thing of the past as one Yorùbá man, Chief Tolúlàṣẹ Ògúntósìn, based in Benin, West Africa, has invented a writing system to encode the Yorùbá language.

The newly invented Yorùbá alphabet is making waves in the hopes that it could replace Latin script used for over 100 years.

The distinct alphabet came to him through divine inspiration in his dreams, according to Chief Ògúntósìn in a Whatsapp interview with Global Voices. He now travels across Yorùbáland — spanning Benin to Nigeria — to promote his “talking alphabet” as sent to him by his ancestors.

Chief Ògúntósìn believes that this alphabet was used by Odùduwà, the father of the Yorùbá people, in ancient times — but was lost. There are 25 symbols in all.

African linguists assert that if Africa is to grow, it must have its own orthographies or writing systems. A civilized and ancient Niger-Congo language like Yorùbá should not rely on a borrowed orthography to encode its thoughts and philosophy.

In 1843, Reverend Samuel Àjàyí Crowther of the Christian Missionary Society developed the Yorùbá orthography by adopting Latin script with diacritics — or accent marks. Ever since, thousands of books have been published in Yorùbá using Latin script instead of Ajami, an Arabic script used before 1843 to write in West African Indigenous languages such as Yorùbá and Hausa.

Some language advocates contend that using Latin, a foreign script, to encode African languages, keeps the continent in an enslaved mindset.

Instilling this new writing system follows a history of ancient writing systems in Africa, like Egyptian hieroglyphics, the Adrinka collection of the Akan tribe of Ghana, Ethiopian Ge’ez, the Nsibidi ideographic script of West Central Africa which date back to 5000 BC, as well as Vai alphabet scripts are of African origin.

Divining a ‘talking alphabet’

Global Voices Yorùbá Lingua Manager Ọmọ Yoòbá interviewed Chief Ògúntósìn, via WhatsApp voice note messaging, to learn more about how he discovered this new alphabet.

Chief Ògúntósìn, now 43, explained that after the demise of his father in 1997, he had to care for his siblings as the oldest son and could not further his education after completing secondary school.

However, as a Yorùbá chief, he focused his cultural work on uniting the seven grandchildren of Odùduwa, serving as a mediator. As his cultural integration work progressed, however, he wanted to achieve more.

In 2011, he approached a babaláwo or “diviner” of Ifá, the Yorùbá divinity of wisdom. The diviner, Olókun Awópẹ̀tu, told him to visit his ancestral shrine within the Farasinmi community in Badagry, Lagos State, Nigeria, and to take whatever he came into contact with at the shrine.

There, he found a “strange object” that he took with him back to Porto-Novo, Benin. When he arrived, the house was completely dark. With no light bulbs in the living room, he usually relied on light emitted from the rays of the TV screen. He placed the object on the table and switched on the TV, only to discover, surprisingly, that the object he placed on the table had disappeared. He turned the entire room upside down and finally found it in a corner of the house.

That night, he slept with the object under his pillow. He told Global Voices:

… I had a dream that I visited the sun. When I got to the sun, it was dark and I was shown the alphabet in the form of lightning. Every time I slept, I had similar dreams, going from planet to planet, teaching people how to use the script…

For three years, he kept dreaming about the alphabet, seeing visions consecutively, yet he did nothing about it.

This time around, in 2016, I went to the sun again, I met a man, Lámúrúdu, who taught me the sound of the alphabet, he afterward sanctioned me to go all over the globe teaching people the mastery of the symbols. I usually look old in my dreams — and tired — when I wake up from sleep.

Things started to become scary for Chief Ògúntósìn — he began to feel weak, he told Global Voices. He decided to narrate his dreams to a close spiritual adviser, Oníkòyí, king of Àjàṣẹ́ in Port-Novo, who counseled him to do what he was instructed in his dreams.

For this reason, he now travels from place to place in Yorùbáland to pass on his knowledge of the Odùduwà alphabet.

The following is a short video of teachers instructing students how to write the Odùduwà alphabet in a Benin classroom:

Promoting theYorùbá alphabet

In 2017, Chief Ògúntósìn, in the company of prominent traditional rulers in Yorùbáland and the diaspora, paid a visit to Rauf Arẹ́gbẹ́ṣọlá, the one-time governor of Nigeria’s Ọ̀ṣun State, in Òṣogbo, the state capital, to solicit support for his newly found Odùduwà alphabet. Arẹ́gbẹ́ṣọlá now serves as the Minister of the Federal Ministry of Interior of Nigeria.

A reminder letter was sent to the governor of Osun state after promises made to teach the new alphabet have gone unfulfilled.

Three years later, regrettably, verbal promises made by former governor Arẹ́gbẹ́ṣọlá to teach the discovered alphabet in elementary schools across southwest Nigeria have gone unfulfilled.

In a bid to make the Odùduwà alphabet popular, Chief Ògúntósìn has written a book and produced a documentary on the orthography — with snippets uploaded on the internet for public viewing — as well as an abandoned cartoon project which did not see the light of day due to lack of funds.

Chief Ògúntósìn also uses YouTube, WhatsApp and Facebook Groups: “Ẹ̀kọ́ Aèébàèjìogbè Odùduwà” and “Odùduwà Alphabets” to promote and teach interested language learners.

He calls on all stakeholders to support the promotion of his linguistic discovery that will checkmate Western writing culture and give the Yorùbá people their deserved identity in terms of language development.

A kind-hearted Yorùbá man, Sunday Adéníyì, supported the cause by printing 1,000 copies of the “Aèébàèjìogbè Odùduwà Alphabets” exercise book for primary school pupils.

Read more: Lost in translation: Why Google Translate often gets Yorùbá — and other languages — wrong

Copies of the educational pamphlets were printed in Igbo, Hausa, English, and French languages respectively. However, more support is crucial to disseminate the alphabet to a wider audience.

The Odùduwà alphabet is a welcome development. Nevertheless, the shift from writing in Latin to the new system will be a major challenge.

That said, the Odùduwà alphabet is a great step in the right direction toward the development and growth of the Yorùbá language — in what Yorùbá people will call their ow

This post is from Rising Voices, a Global Voices project that helps spread citizen media to places that don’t normally have access to it.

Heritage of sports

Heritage of sports

Lecture delivered by Charles Oladipo Akinde Ph.D.

On the occasion of International Day of Heritage and Sites,

Organized by National Commission on Museums and Monuments, (NCMM), Akure station. On 18 April, 2016 at Hilltop Auditorium,

Federal University of Technology, Akure.

The Distinguished Chairman of this occasion,

The Honourable Curator of NCMM, Akure Museum,

Distinguished Ladies and Gentlemen,

I appreciate the National Commission on Museums and Monuments, (NCMM), Akure office for organizing today’s event which is meant to create awareness of our common heritage as Homo sapiens everywhere in the world. I want to particularly convey my gratitude and appreciation to the Director General of the National Commission of Museums and Monuments, Alhaji Yusuf Usman for his efforts in promoting and showcasing the rich heritage of Nigeria.

It is my pleasure to be here today to give this talk on this important occasion of International Monuments and Sites Day. Today’s occasion is a special day to remember our almost forgotten heroes in sports, it is also a day to deliberate and ponder on the importance of Sport in personal and collective lives of human beings everywhere.

For the benefit of those of us who do not know the significance of International Monuments and Sites Day which is being celebrated today worldwide; it is a Day set aside to create awareness about the world’s common property called heritage.

This 18th of April has been celebrated every year since 1972 that the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) during its 23rd session, passed a resolution, based on the recommendation of the International Council of Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) that this day be set aside every year as a day to ponder on our common patrimony.

Every year new themes are selected for the celebration. International Council of Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS), is the arrowhead of this celebration. The theme for this year’s celebration has been selected to lend support to, and show the importance of sports in the lives of human beings in society.

According to ICOMOS, “The Olympic Games will take place in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil in August 2016. ICOMOS wishes to dedicate the 2016 International Day for Monuments and Sites to the heritage of sports.”

“The practice of sports has led to the creation of specific facilities (stadia, grounds, circuits, courts, etc.) which not only bear witness to the development of the sports themselves but also to the evolution of architectural design, use of technology and aesthetic expression over time.”

“Since sports have developed from the origin of mankind onwards and have left testimonies to the diversity of installations and facilities related to their practice, many of them bearing outstanding values related to the development of architecture, art and techniques.” Therefore, “dedicating the 18th April 2016 to the heritage of sports has the purpose of celebrating the role of sports in the improvement of human life through the recognition and enhancement of specific types of monuments and sites, raising awareness on their values and the role they hold in shaping the cultural identity of concerned communities, at national, regional or local levels.”

Sports are what we all know to be any activity that we as human beings use as pastime or recreation, such as Football, boxing wrestling and so on. Let me quickly add that whenever we talk about sports, we also mean Games. In fact both words are often used together as sports and games. Hence sport is a physical or mental competition conducted according to rules in which the participants play in direct opposition to each other, each side striving to win and to keep the other side from doing so.

Sporting activities emerge wherever humans live. From time immemorial human beings have taken joy in entertaining themselves to ease their tensions away from daily work activities. Philip Carter, as president of the British Football league, said that “football provides all the emotions that are essential for superb entertainment; spectacle, competition, drama, agony, ecstasy and fulfilment.” Sport is one of the activities if not the most important of the entertainment industry.

Sports importance is unlimited depending on the way one views it; and circumstances that surrounds its emergence. There are many types of Sports and Games in existence some have gone into historical past not practiced in modern society, some new ones are born, (car racing for example is a relatively new in the arena of sports, it’s a product of industrial revolution) and their forms are different from one another.

There are for instance, combat sports such as Judo, Aikido, and Karate. Boxing and wrestling belong to this category. These sports’ aim is to defeat the opponent. They are individual sports as wrestling, weight lifting and Lawn tennis are; there are team sports such as football, rugby, hand ball, hockey, etc. which are physical and muscular games. There are sports that challenge the mind; there are also strategic games like board games, the likes of Chess, which is perhaps the most popular of the mind games. Some games are played in-door; some are invariably out-door games.

All the above mentioned games or sports have been part of our modern world that it is difficult to think of recreational arts without them. All have with time, developed large fans or followers such that they are becoming a political issue rather than mere games.

Games are used in the past by many countries as political propaganda and nationalism. When the national anthems are sung, at the beginning of international competitions, they whip up national sentiments. To draw this idea home, it is enough to notice how involved and agitated a whole country become whenever the national teams are playing.

Football is a game that carries every national men or women with them whenever their national clubs are playing. Football draws more crowds of supporters in the world today than any other game. With the development of communication technology, games played at any corner of the world could be watched life in one’s sitting room. Apart from Football, there are other popular games worth mentioning, boxing, wrestling, fencing running, basketball, handball, swimming, skiing etc. Some games can be played on a particular terrain, such as skiing, ice hockey etc; some games are mechanized such as car racing, and cycling.

Heroes of sport and games

There are many heroes of sport and games whose names would not and could not be erased from the annals of sport. These personalities could be found in all types of sports, internationally, personalities as Diego Maradona, Muhammed Alli, Pele, the unbeatable king of football, Drogba, Cristiano Ronaldo, Hakeem Olajuwon, Mike Jordan, Tiger Woods, and the two sisters Venus and Serena Williams in Tennis and people in that class. There are others too in other sport and games.

There are many more notable players of sports everywhere, some of them had performed a great feat that it will be difficult to forget them, for instance, the world’s oldest footballer now is Japanese, Kazuyoshi Miura who scored a goal for Yokohama when he was exactly 44 years old. The world’s youngest footballer is 12 years old Mauricio Baldivieso; he made his debut in the Bolivian league for Aurora football team recently. The list is inexhaustible. At home here in Nigeria we have our Hogan Kid Bassey, Dick Tiger, Power Uti, Okparaji, Rashidi Yekini, Stephen Keshi, Richard Owubokiri, Kanu, Segun Odegbami, Okorocha, Sunday Olisey etc. There are upcoming female athletes and wrestlers too. There is female wrestling coach Florence Omagbemi, etc.

But, what is it that is unique from all these that make it worth conserving. The idea is to keep them and their performances in memory and therefore some may be preserved as monuments in carved forms like in ancient Greece, Rome and others. ICOMOS has spelt it all out that there are many of these performances and structures that bear values related to architecture, art and techniques. Some boots used in the past by some of these athletes and sports people would be kept for what they are worth permanently in the museums. I will not be surprised if a sports museum will not be established in Brazil for Pele, their sporting hero; if they have not done so already.

An example is a game which today is less noticed was an old game discus throwing played in Ancient Greece which is one of the oldest individual sports. It was popular event with the ancient Greeks in their Olympic games. They considered the discus throwing champion the greatest athlete; so much recognized that Myron, a Greek sculptor, made a remarkable bronze statue known as “Discobotus” or discus thrower the finest of this statue is in the Vatican City in Rome. Discus was made of stone or metal weighing 2 kilograms; it measures 21.9 centimeters in diameter and 4.4 centimeters thick at the centre.

Brazil – O – Brazil!

In August, all attention would be directed to Rio. Brazil will be on the lips of sport lovers everywhere. The holding of this year’s Olympic Games will not only bring the country unprecedented fame, it will also bring to memory the performances of the greatest football player of all time PELE into focus. It will also bring to the attention of the world the origin of football in Brazil. How Pele developed to become the best football player in the world. Pele (his real name is Edison Arantes do Nascimento) became a soccer superstar at in 1958 when he was 17 years old. He has received many accolades and awards which includes UNICEF’s peace award in 1978. He is a man whose accomplishments on the soccer field, many people thought, will never be equaled.

It is in this same Brazil that produced another soccer star called Ronaldo, (his complete name is Ronaldo Luis Nazario de Lima). Ronaldo was described as a player who possessed unstoppable combination of speed and power, on the field. Ronaldo is a member of the planning committee of the 2016 Olympic Games to be held this August in Brazil. There is another soccer star also from Brazil in the person of Ronaldinho and woman soccer player called Marta.

Brazil has become a breeding ground for soccer superstars. You may like to know that football playing was brought to Brazil by an English man called Charles Miller whose parents migrated to Brazil in early 1880s. He was sent to England to study. He stayed away for ten years during which period he learnt to play football apart from his study. When he returned to Brazil after his studies, he took home with him his academic qualifications, two foot balls and a complete set of football kit. Back in Brazil, Miller started to convince everybody, how wonderful football playing was. He organized the Sao Paolo Railway workers and Gas company workers. From this beginning, Brazil was able to produce a player of Pele’s stature. Obviously, this simple feat of Miller is worth remembering and he has gone down in history as the man who introduced the game of football into Brazil.

Sports in Nigeria

Before independence, few Nigerians had participated and in fact won important games which made Nigeria to be popular at independence and gained recognition of international bodies in athletics and boxing. One remembers, Hogan “Kid” Bassey, who later called himself Hogan King Bassey after winning the boxing bowl to become world featherweight Champion in 1957. There was Dick Tiger who won the world middleweight champion. In athletics Emmanuel Ifeajuna won a gold medal in high jump during Commonwealth games fiesta in 1954. Since independence, Nigerian sportsmen and women were known all over the world to have done incredibly well in international games, such as All African Games and the Olympic games.

Although Football seemed to be Nigeria’s most favoured game, from the great performances of the Golden eagles to the under-17 championship in FIFA completion in Japan, and in China in 1985. There are other games that Nigerians had been well-known, one can talk of Power Uti and Mike Okpara (Power Mike) in wrestling, the latter was a world wrestling champion.

For the sake of world heritage, we are not only to remember individuals, who are direct participants in the games we are also to remember historic structures relating to sporting activities and also sports promoters and sponsors. There are a number of them in Nigeria, people like, Moshood K. O. Abiola who established Abiola Babes, Adebajo babes, lwuanyanwu Nationale FC etc. In Nigeria, there are stadia worth mentioning, Liberty stadium in Ibadan, the National stadium of Surulere Lagos and others.

There is no doubt that Nigeria has many great talents in sports, in athletics, wrestling, boxing, and of course football. Many of great Nigerians are based abroad, Hakeem Olajuwon, the basketball king, Nduka Odizor, in lawn tennis, Sunday Uti (400m runner), Yusuf Ali in long jump, Ajayi Agbekalu in triple jump, Innocent Egbunike in 200m run and Chidi Imoh in 100m runner, the mentioned Nigerian sports men and women are based in the USA.

We need to do a lot more to improve our sports men and women’s performances at home, we need to improve our sporting facilities and we need to give our sports people the necessary incentives to be able to keep them. What’s important as far as Nigeria is concerned is to note that we possess great reservoir of sports people if we care to develop them. We also need to recognize that there are other sports that need to be promoted, like table tennis, hand ball, volley ball, Badminton, Golf, Gymnastics, swimming and many others.

Nigerian Sports Commission would do well to add our indigenous sports to the sporting activities in Nigeria; we need to promote our home grown sporting activities too. As we have many talents in foreign introduced sporting activities in Nigeria so also do we have exceptionally wonderful athletes who are capable to take part in international sporting events. It is understandable though why we concentrate on foreign sports, it is owning to our colonial heritage which not only takes away our local religion, our local cultural dances, but also our language and thinking processes becomes stunted and we therefore view everything from our locality primitive and not worth the trouble to develop further; we therefore cast them away.

By far the most popular sports in Nigeria even in the world today is football. Nigerians have been doing their bits in the competitions to merit remembering and recognition in order to encourage younger generations. There are athletics, boxing and other games such as, gymnastics, weightlifting, cycling, swimming, hand ball, and others. We urge those who are promoters of these games to intensify their activities as sporting is no longer just a pastime or amateurish activity, but heavily or highly professionalized and monetized. The national sports festival has organized by Nigerian sports council every two years since 1993.

Traditional sports in Nigeria

This article will not be complete if mention is not made of our indigenous or traditional sports. The Traditional Sports Federation has been created to develop and preserve traditional games as part of our cultural heritage, this organization needs to be promoted and encouraged.

“Being essential part of life in Nigeria, traditional sports must be preserved and displayed to the people of all ages. At the same time, it is vital to develop modern sports, which have got so famous in the country. In general, such competitions of traditional sports will provoke unity and mutual interests of people, which is wonderful and even needed for building a strong nation….”

There are a number of traditional sports in Nigeria that need to be promoted. Mr. Francis Akinemi of the National Institute for Sports, Lagos listed some of them in his paper “Traditional sports and games in Nigeria” (1995); during the inauguration of the Traditional Sports Federation of Nigeria. They are:

  1. Ayo (seeded game) a Yoruba board game; it is called Mancala game in Egypt. It is called different names in different places. It is now becoming popular in many places in Nigeria.

  2. Aarin (African Billiards game)

  3. Abula (Ball game)something like volley ball

  4. Kokawa (Traditional wrestling)

  5. Dambe (Traditional boxing) this is widespread in Northern Nigeria, Sokoto and Kogi.

  6. Langa (Hopping Game)

Apart from these there are many more games played in Nigeria, being a multiethnic country, the communities where these sports and games are most popular should endeavour to launch it nationally through the Federation of Traditional Sports. That is the only way that they can be an instrument of welding different ethnic communities together. On this note, one has to agree with Mr. Akinemi that being essential part of life in Nigeria, traditional sports must be preserved and displayed to the people of all ages, as we are developing and promoting other foreign sports.

Nigerian sports and Akin-Deko factor

Sports is said to begin to take serious roots in the country in 1963 when the National Sports Commission (NSC) began to function under Abraham Ordia as secretary, but the root of the commission and the man behind it needs to be remembered. The name Akin-deko may not be seen in the roster of great sportsmen or athletics, but the creation of many sports structures and even institutions in Nigeria is the brain child of Akin-Deko.

Little known to many sports lovers and even sports men and women is the name Akin- Deko. Who was this Akin-Deko? Why did he come to sports rather than his profession, building or his best known vocation agriculture? Akin-Deko you may like to know was the first Pro chancellor of this university here Federal University of Technology, Akure. He was also the Pro-chancellor of Benin University and Abeokuta Federal University. Apart from his exploits and travails in different fields in Nigeria, his sporting records will never perish as long as Sports in Nigeria continue to exist.

High Chief (Dr) Gabriel Akinola Deko is an indigene of Ondo State. He was one of the most outstanding athletes from Government College, Ibadan, specializing in the sprints – 100 yards and 440 yards as well as in the long and high jumps. It was his excellent performance as a star athlete that won for him a place as a representative of the College in the Grier Cup competition in 1933 in the sprints and relay.

From being an active sportsman and star athlete, High Chief Akin-Deko moved into the realm of sports organizer and administrator. In 1960, he served as the Chef de mission of the Nigerian Olympic team to the XVII Olympic Games in Rome between August 13 and September 15, and in 1964 he was Nigeria’s Chef de mission to 18thOlympiard in Tokyo Japan. Returning from Rome in 1960, High Chief Akin-Deko motivated the establishment of the National Sports Commission, from 1962 to 1965, he was the Chairman of the Commission.

The story about Chief Deko’s sports exploits would not be complete without this episode. At the Women’s Amateur Athletics Association Open track and field championships held at the Liberty Stadium in Ibadan in 1960 Chief Akin-Deko caused a stir when at the age of 47 he opted to test his physical fitness at the high jump event. Several young ladies knelt down crying before the minister pleading with him not to allow Satan to terminate his life prematurely. But he insisted that the cross bar be raised to the height of 4 feet 7 inches to coincide with his age of 47 years. Taking calculated sprinting space, High Chief Deko sailed over the cross bar at the first attempt thus winning the high jump event in style.

The development of sporting facilities and the creation of the National Sports Council, which were the brainchild of Chief Deko contributed immensely to the improvement of sporting skills and by inference to the international recognition that is accorded Nigeria in sporting events particularly football, athletics, boxing and others. It confirms his prediction of 1961 that Nigeria would rule the world in sports. We have a cause to be proud of him because he was an indigene of Ondo State. While paying tribute to our sporting heroes like Hogan Kid Bassey, Dick Tiger, Power Uti, Mike Okpara, Okparaji, Kanu, Okorocha, etc. we also remember the sports promoters in Nigeria, such as Moshood K. O. Abiola, Inwuayanwu, Adebajo, Chief Akin-Deko, etc.

Olusegun Obasanjo’s contribution

General Olusegun Obasanjo may not be a sports man of note, but his contribution to the development of sports in Nigeria is remarkable. As the head of State of Nigeria in the 1970s, Obasanjo was the architect of FESTAC ’77. (FESTAC means Festival of Arts and Culture). It was the second World Black and African festival of arts and culture. FESTAC may not be purposely meant to promote sports, but since sport and games are a part of culture, its implication on sports development in Nigeria is notable. Obasanjo organized Festac between 15 January and 12 February 1977. It attracted about 16000 participants representing 56 countries in the three continents of Africa, Americas and the Oceania.

The aim was to build a bridge of culture between the African continent and people of African descent everywhere, to create awareness of our oneness and share experiences in culture and arts, including dancing and sport. Festac brought many things of importance to Nigeria. It was for Festac that the National Theatre at Iganmu Lagos was built. Many events took place in the National Stadium in Surulere, Durbar in Kaduna city and Boat regatta were also staged. A whole community was named after the festival called FESTAC Village in Lagos. Many activities were held that had positive impact on sports development in this country. Obasanjo should be kept in our memory as one of the promoters and facilitators of sport in Nigeria.

MARE

I would like to mention the annual sporting event called MARE which was established by Governor Olusegun Mimiko in 2009 and continued since. Although this event is still at its infancy, the popularity goes beyond Ondo State and even Nigeria as one of the annual sporting events in Nigeria. The acronym MARE was spelled out by Ondo State Ministry of culture and Tourism as Marathon Race, Arts and culture, Rock climbing, Entertainment). MARE is perhaps the only sporting event in Nigeria that features rock climbing. The Marathon Race drew international athletes from as far as Ethopia and Kenya; the rock climbing attracted professional rock climbers from Spain, South Africa and other countries. The sporting organizations in Nigeria would do well to include this initiative in the future listing of sporting events and activities in Nigeria.

Education of Sportsmen and women in Ondo State

In 1987 Ondo State established Ondo State Sports Institute under the sponsorship of Ondo State Sports Council. The Institute was affiliated to The University of Ibadan (UI). Professor Adedeji was the Dean of the Faculty of physical Education U.I. He was directly responsible for the Institute. The initial population of the Institute was 250. The purpose of the Institute was to train potential athletes the nitty gritty of sports. Based in Idanre because of the available natural facilities and resources available for sport development there, sports hall was built, transportation was provided. The community provided about 50 hectares of land. Between 1988 and 1993, many athletes and other sports specialists both male and female had been trained. However, the Institute was canceled without notice, for now known reasons. For whatever reasons, I would like to use this opportunity of the international day to appeal to Ondo State Government and Ondo State Sports Council to resuscitate the Institute; doing so would I am sure be an effective medium to train sportsmen and women of international standard.

ICOMOS (International Council on Monuments and Sites)

As the National Vice-President of the Nigerian Committee for ICOMOS, permit me to extend our invitation to whoever wants to join us in our efforts to bring to the attention of our people and the world, the rich cultural and Natural wealth of Nigeria called our heritage. It is disheartening that while some countries can boast of 20 or more World Heritage Sites, Nigeria has only two, and we have over 10 potential sites already on World Heritage tentative list to be promoted to the world Heritage status. I want to seize this opportunity to appeal to the NCMM to please intensify their efforts to see that more sites are inscribed in Nigeria within the next decade.

The Chairman Ladies and gentlemen, Let us join other peoples of the world in celebrating today the 18th of April 2016 and let us jointly wish our athletes and other sports men and women well in Brazil.

Thank you for listening.

Charles O. Akinde, MA. MBA, Ph.D. ICAHN Expert.

National Vice-President, ICOMOS National Committee, Nigeria

Member ICOMOS International Committee on Critical Heritage Studies

Member, ICOMOS International Committee of intangible heritage.

cakinde@outlook.com Tel. +2347069308712 Facebook: johnbull49

Oduduwa Alphabet

Intelligence report on Idanre district

Re-reading of the Intelligence Report on Idanre District. Re-reading of the Intelligence Report on Idanre District.
A critical re-appraisal.

By Charles Akinde Ph.D.
The Osore of Idanre Kingdom

Preface.

Every writer has a peculiar way to approach an issue. The issue of Idanre history is no exemption.
The few books that have appeared on the town in the past few years have largely been narrative; The paucity of literature on the town has costed Idanre its rejection firsthand as a world heritage site by UNESCO even though it was acknowledged that there are unique elements that would have made the landscape one of the world heritage sites in Nigeria.
The present situation therefore calls for critical reappraisal of the history of the district handed down to us by the past generation.
It follows that the first written document on Idanre was the one by the colonial office collated by Mr. Bovell-Jones the then an assistant District officer titled, An Intelligence Report on the Idanre District in the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province. It is therefore pertinent to begin the critique from the point of view of what we gather from that report.

There was a small pamphlet written by two progressive and forward looking men, Messrs Akindoju and Olagundoye in 1952 which contained some fragments of what is known about the district today. These people may have got a glimpse of the intelligence report by Bovell Jones since they were the first set of civil servants in Idanre under the Colonial Administratioin. Mr. (Later Chief) Akindoju was for instance, a native court clerk at that time and Mr. Olagundoye was a………. There was also a book compiled and published in 1991 by a journalist, Mr. Samuel ‘Femi Odamo titled Idanre-Beauty and Culture on the Hills.. The book was more or less a restatement of the materials largely collected from the Intelligent Report by Bovell-Jones.

Perhaps the most important document published on the District in recent times, is the one published by High Chief Agboola Akintan titled, The History of Idanre (Ufe’ke) Earliest times to the present. These documents will form the bases of any reappraisal of the History of Idanre District. .

Introduction (Preamble)

The Intelligence Report and comments.

No. S. P. 10996/21 29/3/1936
Secretary’s Office Southern Provinces Nigeria. Enugun 29th March, 1935.

The Honourable,
The Chief Secretary to the Government,
Lagos.
From the AG. Resident, Ondo Province.
Akure, 25th January 1935.

Intelligence Report on Idanre District: Ondo Province.

I am directed by the acting Lieutenant-Governor to forward an Intelligence Report on the Idanre District of the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province, compiled by Mr. T. B. Bovell-Jones, Assitant District Officer, together with the Resident’s covering report.
2. In spite of the arguments in paragraphs 21-33 of the report and paragrapgh 19 of the covering report His Honour doubts very much whether there is any real difference between the Idanre and Ondo systems of land tenure but it is at present impossible to obtain an unbiased account of the latter. With regard to the last sentence in paragraph 30 of the report, the Resident is being asked to inquire of the Owa what happens in the reverse case if an Idanre native wants to cultivate land in the Atosin village area.
3. His Honour is gratified to note from paragraph 36 of the report the practical demonstration of public spirit given by the Owa and Chiefs, and wishes that a little more of it could be inculcated at Ondo, where it would go a long way towards solving the Odigbo problem. (Your M. P. 23610/S.250/63 of 18. 11. 34 refers).
4. It is not clear whether the District Heads mentioned in paragraph 39 of the report are a Government creation or a native appointment. No explanation of their position is given in the report only the Lisa, apart from the Owa, appears under this head. His Honour dislikes the complication of the tax passing through the hands of the District Head, a system which led to the loss of some §600 in Benin, and would prefer to see the tax paid direct to the Treasury by the Village Heads. The views of the Resident are being ascertained on this point.
5. The Resident is being asked whether it is proposed that the scale of tax shown in paragraph 40 of the report should take the place of the trade schedule in Appendix 11. His Honour would welcome such a change as he is not in favour of trade schedules which do not take into consideration the difference in prosperity of persons engaged in the same trade. His Honour is also glad to see that specific cocoa assessment has been dropped since he considers that a man should be assessed on his income from whatever source it is derived.
6. His Honour agrees with the Resident in paragraph 23(d) of his covering report that specific representation of the various religious denominations as proposed in paragraph 42(111) (b) of the report is unnecessary and undesirable.
7. His Honour will be interested to hear how exactly the sessional system proposed in paragraph 56 1(b) of the report is carried out in practice and the Resident is being asked to report in due course.
8. The Resident is being informed that a cautious policy should be adopted with regard to the question of the rules regarding dowry and adultery dealt with on pages 58-61 of the report. His Honour would prefer to see no rules but gradual modification of custom by case law.
9. His Honour, who knew Idanre well 20 years ago, has read this report with special interest and and considers that Mr. Bovell-Jones is to be congratulated on the thorough way in which he has done his work. Subject to His Excellency’s covering sanction His Honour has approved provisionally the proposals set out in paragraph 41 of the Resident’s covering report.
Signed. Acting Secretary,
Southern Province.

A COVERING REPORT TO AN INTELLIGENCE REPORT ON IDANRE DISTRICT OF THE ONDO DIVISION

INTRODUCTORY
This report is a covering report to an Intelligence Report compiled by Mr. T. B. Bovell-Jones, Assistant District Officer, on the Idanre District of the Ondo ivision of the Ondo Province. The Idanre District at present forms a part of the Ondo Divisional Native Administration but proposals will be made herein for its separation and constitution as a separate Native Administration.
Area and Population
The area of the district is approximately 619 square miles and the population is as follows.
Males Females Children Total
2895 3247 5169 11,311.
The density of population is 18 to the square mile.

History
It is related that the people of Idanre migrated from Ile Ife at the same time and together with the people who subsequently founded Benin. It is said that the whoile migration was led by one Olofin and……..departure of the people destined for Benin remained with the Idanres as their leader. Various sites were occupied but the Idanres, after the division occupied a site known as Utaja not far from the site of existing Idanre town. Here they lived in caves until the death of Olofin when they moved to their present site. From this time the Idanres seem to have led a peaceful existence, which can probably be accounted for by the inaccessibility of their town which is situated high up amidst enormous and precipitous granite formations. A few minor wars were indulged in but there is no record of any invaders having reached the town or of the Idanres having been scattered.
In 1894 a treaty was signed between His Excellency Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter K.C.M.G., Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Colony of Lagos and Arubiefin the Owa of Idanre who is described therein as “the absolute Monarch of the Idanre Country”. The Owa still holds this treaty, which he regards as one of his most treasured possessions. A copy of the treaty appears as Appendix No. 4 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. After the signing of the treaty there are no outstanding events to record during the period of British Administration.

ADMINISTRATION.
The old organization
The old organization has persisted to the present day and although the people of Idanre seem unable to account for certain details of the organization or to account for its development yet they are quite certain of what it actually is. It may be recorded that Idanre consists almost entirely of one big town and it is the organization of the town itself which will now be discussed. The organization of such settlements from the mother town as there are will be discussed separately.
The family does not and never has played an important part in the indigenous organization and although family heads are recognized yet, as such, they have no administrative standing. The basic unit of organization may be said to be the quarter and the internal organization of the quarter is dependent on a system of age-grades. Cognate with this organization but at times superimposed thereon is a somewhat complicated system of chieftainship or title-holders and it is the growth of this and the reason for certain of its aspects which the people are unable to explain.
Every adult male automatically becomes a member of an age class in his own quarter and every nine years the classes progress upwards. A titled person who is selected from any family within the quarter controls each class. This person generally progresses with his age class assuming the title of the leader of the most senior class as he moves upward except in the most senior age class of all at the head of which is the quarter head. A list of the heads of the classes is given in appendix No.5 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
The quarter heads are selected from any family in the quarter and are in charge of the affairs of their respective quarters. They are titled men and collectively known as the Olori Idimi. A body of elders known as Agba, the most important of which bear titles, assists them in their duties. It is in fact the titleholders only who are actually considered of importance and the remainder appears largely to be included as inactive members as a matter of courtesy and respect for age. A list of the quarter heads and the titled men in each quarter is given in Appendix No. 6 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
So far as further grades of title-holders are concerned there are four:-
The Iwarefa
The Edibo 1st grade
The Edibo 2nd grade
The Edibo 3rd grade
The seniority of these grades between themselves is indefinite but the Iwarefa and the 1st Grade of Edibo are certainly the most important. They are moreover supernumerary to the quarter titles. The titles of the 2nd and 3rd Grade Edibos appear in the quarter council, or Agba, titles but it seems that seniority varied on the quarter councils and the Owa’s Council. It is possible that some or all of these titles were originally and perhaps still are Afin (Owa’s house) titles but the people do not admit this. The point is not, however, considered to be of great importance at the present time.
The Owa or the head of the Idanre people is the senior Iwarefa title holder andf the remainder are:-
The Lisa
The Ojomu
The Sama
The Lobu
The Osolo.
The 1st Grade Edibo titles are:-
The Sashere
The Logboshere
The Lisagha
The Oshore.
Three more titles of importance exist and are also supernumerary to the quarter council titles. These are war titles and are:-
The Odongho
The Sagho
TheOjumu
The Neren
The Maran.
the affairs of Idanre town itself and as will be shown later of the settlements also are administered by the Owa who is assisted by a council composed as follows:-
Iwarefa Chiefs
The Lisa
The Ojomu
The Sama
The Lobu
The Osolo
1st Grade Edibo.
The Sashere
The Logboshere
The Lisagha
The Oshore .
War Chiefs
The Odongho
The Sagho
The Ojumu
TheNeren
The Maran
2nd Grade Edibo Chiefs
The Adaja
The Lejuwa
The Manare
The Ayadi
The Bepie
The Egbedi.
3rd Grade Edibo Chiefs
The Osshile
The Igbatoyo
The Orunfunsin
The Gbogi
The Losare
The Baniken
Heads and Elders of Quarters
The Egbedi-Owu
The Kogunrogho
The Legbira
The Lemikan
The Lijoka
The Saruku
It will be observed that if this council is compared with the quarter title holders given by Mr. Bovell-Jones in Appendix No. 6 that the Usunren quarter is not represented at all and that the quarter head of the Odeja quarter is not a member although three junior in rank are members. No eplanation of this can be given by the Owa or his people and it is just stated that it has always been so and that no alteration is desired.
All villages within the Idanre area are small and all are settlements from mother town. They may be divided into categories:-
(a) old settlements
(b) more recent settlements within the last fifty years.
14. The old settlements or (a) were settlements of slaves placed there by some prominent title-holder in Idanre. Originally they had no separate organization but in course of time they developed age classes of their own and subsequently, probably only in recent years, have been admitted to the age classes of Idanre itself. Generally they look to the descendant of the founder of the village as their representative in any matters in respect of which they may wish to approach the Owa. Each now has headman or Bale appointed with the consent of the Owa.
15. The more recent settlements or (b) have been founded by the more progressive elements of Idanre who realize the hardship of the inaccessibility of their town and desire, for reasons of trade, to be near a road fit for motor transport. It is indeed probable that the vast majority of Idanre town will soon quit the present site for a more accessible site at the foot of the hill. A lay-out has been prepared, a motor road constructed thereto and already numerous houses are in course of construction.
16. These recent settlements have little organization of their own and the members thereof still retain their positions in the social structure of the mother town. A headman or Bale has, however, been appointed for each with the consent of the Owa and each Bale is accustomed to discuss the affairs of the settlement with such elders or prominent men as there may be. The Bales do not generally rank high in the internal affairs of Idanre town but, although all the settlements fully acknowledge the Owa as their head, yet a spirit of self consciousness is growing. Proposals will, therefore, be made to give both these settlements and those of (a) some measures of recognition on the council.
Trade Guilds
17. Trade guilds were a somewhat prominent feature in the old organization of Idanre although they played no active part in the administration. These still exist and their number has increased in recent years to meet the needs of more modern trades and industries. Each is controlled by one of their number (member?) in Idanre town who is appointed by the Owa.
Women’s organization
18. Although there were women title-holders and women’s age grades they appear to have taken no active part in administration. A note on their activities is contained in Appendix No. 10 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
Land Tenure
19. A description of land tenure in the Idanre area is contained in paragraphs 27-33 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. This is of interest and importance for it shows that the system differs from that of the Ondo district and other parts of this province and appears more akin to that prevailing in the Benin Province. Detailed enquiries have been made and there seems no reason to believe that the information recorded is incorrect. It is considered, therefore, that it should be accepted.
20. In this connexion and with reference to paragraph 36 of Mr. Bovell-Jones report it is interesting to not that the Owa and his Council have agreed that all forestry royalties should be paid to Native Administration revenue and not only a proportion as is done at present.
The Present Position
21. At present the Owa is the Native Authority for the Idanre District. He is in receipt of a salary as also are the Lisa, the Ojomu, the Osolo, Sashere and Logboshere. These title-holders are at present the the more active in matters concerning Native Administration and no active recognition is given to the remaining members of the council. How far the Council is actually used by the Owa at present is indeterminate. The Bales are responsible for tax collection from their respective settlers but beyond this they take no active part in the Native Administration.
Proposals for the future
22. It has been shown that the indigenous organization is still in existence and the Owa and his people are anxious that it should be recognized and actively employed.
23. It is proposed, therefore, that:-
(a) the Idanre distrct shall be constituted a separate Native Administration.
(b) the Native Authority for the district shall be the Owa of Idanre and his Council.
©the composition of the council shall be as shown in paragraph 12 with the Owa as president.
(d) the headmen of the settlements attend council meetings in order that they may be able to represent the interests of their people as and when occasion arises. It will be noticed that, in paragraph 42 III (b) of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report, it is advocated that the various heads of religious denominations should similarly attend but it is considered unnecessary to make such special provision for these communities are adequately represented by normal council members.
(e) council meetings should be held as and when required but not less than once every three months. The District Officer should attend whenever possible.
(f) a council hall and offices be created on the site of the new town at a cost not exceeding §200.
III. Judicial
The ancient judicial system
24. Criminal offences of old were divided into three classes:-
(a) Offences against the laws of Olofin (the founder of the Idanres).
(b) Offences against the laws of Orosun or Iyamode, who was Olofin’s wife.
(c) Offences against the state.
The offences in the first two classes set out in paragraphs 44-48 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report were of the nature of religious offences and were tried by a class of titled men or priests known as the Alaworos. It is surprising, in these circumstances, to find certain Iwarefa title holders amongst them but there are no explanation.) Such functions of the Alaworos are, however, defunct and such of the “laws” as still constitute offences are treated as normal criminal offences.
25. The offences in the third class were tried in the presence of the whole town and the Lisa officiated as chief judge. The offences thus tried are set out in paragraph 49 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. And were those of a serious nature.
26. The remainders were settled in the quarters as were minor civil matters in the presence of the quarter heads and their “Agbas” or councils. Major civil matters were usually referred direct to the Owa and his council and persons dissatisfied with decisions given in the quarters could similarly refer to the Owa and council for a final settlement.
The present system
27. There is at present a native court of B. Grade with the Owa as president. A list of members is given in Appendix No. 13 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. The Owa does not, however, attend Court. It operates satisfactorily under supervision. Appeal lies direct to an Administrative Officer.
Proposals for the future
A suggestion was first made to the Owa and people that the original religious judicial organization should be utilised as a basis for the future but the suggestion was not accepted as it was considered that such organization was largely defunct and that it would be inadequate for modern requirements.
29. The Owa then proposed that the quarter organisations should be utilized for the formation of a minor native court and that the title-holders outside the quarter organization should constitute a court of a higher grade for affairs beyond the jurisdiction of the minor court and for a native court of appeal. These suggestions are based very largely on the indigenous system and are consonant with the demands of the present day and with the express desires of the Owa and people that no member of the minor court should be a member of the appeal court.
30. It is, therefore, proposed that: –
(a) there shall be a native court of D (limited) Grade constituted for the Idanre district with a venue at Idanre town and with powers to hold sittings anywhere within the district.
(b) the membership shall consist of :-
(1) each quarter head and members of each quarter “Agba” as shown in Appendix No. 6 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
(2) the headmen and elders of each of the following settlements :-
Atoshin, Okeorisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, and Onishere.
(3) Lemomu of Idanre.
The members described in (2) are included especially for cases in which settlements are involved and the Lemomu, (3) who is a member at present, especially as an adviser in cases in which Mohammedan law is involved.
(c) there shall be constituted a Native Court of c (limited) Grade to serve the Idanre district with a venue at Idanre town. This court to have original jurisdiction in all cases which are beyond the powers of the minor court (a) up to the limit of its own powers and appellate jurisdiction in all appeals from the minor court (a).:-
(d) the membership shall consist of :-
(1) The Owa as president
(2) The Lisa, Sashere, Logboshere, Lisagha, Oshore, Ojomu, Osolo, Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojumu.
(e) appeal from (c) shall lie lie to an Administrative Officer. (Note. This differs from the recommendation of the report where the appeal is recommended to lie to a Magistrate).
(f) sitting fees in (a) to be at the rate of £1 a sitting and (c) at the rate of £2 a sitting. These sums to be divided amongst members present in accordance with custom. Salaried members will not share.
(g) the duties of Court Messengers and Native Administration police be performed by the Omedanres as described in paragraph 45-46 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. The Agbakin to receive £9 per annum and the remainder £6 per annum each.
(h) fees in each Native Court to be as shown in Appendix No. 15 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report except that the fees proposed for service should be omitted for the present as the question is now under discussion from a wider aspect.
IV. Financial
31. There is no doubt that in the past the Idanre district, has been assisted by funds from the Ondo district and it will be necessary now for them to economise.
32. At present the Owa draws a salary of £200 which represents 31.55% of the Native Administration share of the tax. This is high but in is recommended that it be retained by the present holder. In the case of subsequent holders it is recommended that it be reduced to 16% of the Native Administration share of the tax.
33. The Lisa (the second chief in the town and Owa’s deputy) at present draws a salary of £60 per annum and it is recommended that this be retained by the present holder and that the position be reviewed at a later date as regards future holders.
34. At present four chiefs, the Osolo and Ojomu of the Iwarefa grade and the Sashere and Logboshere of the 1st grade Edibo draw salaries of £30 per annum each. There is no reason why these these title-holders should be sigled out for special treatment except the Ojomu to whom reference is made in paragraph 37 of this report and it is recommended that these cease to draw these salaries and that a lump sum of £120 per annum be made available for the members of the council. It is recommended that this sum cover all services and that no 10% of tax should be paid in Idanre town. The 10% of tax collected by Bales of settlements should continue to be paid as at present. This will amount to some £30.
35. The Owa and council have agreed to these proposals, the losers with considerable regret.
36. the total of the existing reserve funds of the Ondo Native Administration is £2,500. It is recommended that this be divided in proportion to normal revenue which would give the new Idanre Native Administration approximately £500. It is recommended that any liquid surplus shall be similarly divided.
37. In paragraph 17 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report the Ojomu is described as the Treasurer and it is recommended that he again assume this position. The present Ojomu is illiterate so will have to be assisted by a treasury clerk. The salary recommended for the Ojomu at present is £30 but if, as the Owa and people desire, subsequent holders are literate the salary can be increased at the expense of the clerk who will become of less value.
38. Draft estimates are shown in paragraph 57 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report and in appendix No. 16 thereto.
39. The present rates of taxes as shown in Appendix No. 11 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report are not satisfactory and gave rise to correspondence in 1933 and 1934. The matter has been discussed in the course of the intelligence enquiries and, as a result, the scale of taxation detailed in paragraph 40 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report is being submitted for His Honour’s consideration in separate correspondence.
40. It is desired by the Owa and people that, should this scale be approved, it should be operated by assessment committees whose composition is proposed as follows:-
(a) For the villages. Headman and elders plus 1 member of each of the trade guilds in the villages.
(b) For the district. The quarter heads of Idanre town plus the heads of the trade guilds in Idanre. The assessments made by (a) will be submitted to (b) for consideration and co-ordination if necessary. All final assessments will be published and it is proposed that one month after publication a meeting of the full council shall be convened to hear any appeals which may arise in regard thereto.
V. Conclusion
41. His Honour is asked to approve the following:-
(a) the administrative proposals as set out in paragraphs 23 (a) – (f) of this report.
(b)the judicial proposals as set out in paragraphs 30 (a) – (h) of this report.
(c) the financial proposals set out in paragraphs 32 – 34 and 36 – 37.
(d) the estimates as given by Mr. Bovell-Jones in paragraph 57 of his report.
(e) the payment of 100% forestry royalties to Native Administration. (See paragraph 20 of this report).
(f) the composition of the assessment committees (paragraphs 39 and 40 of this report).

Signed AG: Resident, Ondo Province.
Akure, 25th January, 1935.

M.L.F.

AN INTELLIGENCE REPORT ON THE IDANRE DISTRICT IN THE ONDO DIVISION OF THE ONDO PROVINCE BY T. B. BOVELL-JONES, ASSIATANT DISTRICT OFFICER.
(Hand written comments) and cover letters)
One submitted.

COVER LETTER ONE

s. s.ps letter p. 1- 3
Resident’s recommendation in par 41 of p.19.
Par. 9 of p. 3 may be endossed?
Rules as to marriage at 58-61 of the report are interesting.
Signed Jones 5/4/35.

COVER LETTER TWO
Approved (it is merely the existing …).
page 18. The D.O. should always have the opportunity of attending when he desires, and should attend regularly……..he can do so. A copy of the agenda and ….. should be …to him.
….Page 16 (c). If land cases in this area use formal .. go to High Court (Supreme Court) the appeal should lie to the Magistrate.
It is a pity that Mr. Carr, who is a good officer, should continue so prolix, of pages 5 and 6. I cannot imagine, .. why they want to waste time and paper typing out the Ondo N. ….in extensor (pages 63 – 70 of the report).

30052/22
8th April, 35.
Intelligence Report on Idanre District, Ondo Province
The Honourable
The Secretary,
Southern Provinces,
Enugu.
Referring to your letter No. S.P. 10996/21 of the 29th of March, I am directed by the Governor to convey His Excellency’s approval of the recommendation made in paragraph 41 of the Resident’s covering report.
2. The District Officer should always have the opportunity of attending meetings of the Idanre Council when he so desires, and he should attend regularly as far as he can do so. A copy of the agenda and minutes should be furnished to him.

3. With reference to paragraph 30 (c) of the Resident’s report I am to say that if land cases in this area used formally to go to the High Court (supreme Court) the appeal should lie to the Magistrate.
Signed. (Sgt) C. N. A. Clarke (f) Chief Secretary to the Government.

COVER LETTER THREE
No. …..1…./…..
Secretary’s Office,
Southern Provinces,
Enugu, Nigeria.
26th April, 1935.
The Honourable, The Chief Secretary of the Government,
Lagos.

Intelligence Report on Idanre District, Ondo Province.
With reference to paragraph 3 of your letter No. 3005…(22) of the 4th of April, 1935, I am directed by the Acting Lieutenant-Governor to inform you that the Resident has confirmed that land cases in this area were not taken to the Supreme Court in the past and appeals will therefore lie to an Administrative Officer in all cases.
Sogned . Acting Secretary,
Southern Provinces.
(seen 3/5/35)

INDEX
Re-organisation Report Idanre District
Report Page
1. Introductory 1
II. Georgraphical 1 – 2
III. Historical 2 – 4
IV. Administrative 4 – 15
Proposals for the future 15 – 19
V. Judicial 19 – 23
Proposals for the future 23 – 25
VI. Financial 25 – 28
APPENDICES
1. Legendary History 29 – 31
2. List of Owas of Idanre showing important events
in each tenure of office 32 – 33
3. Inter-Tribal wars 34 – 35
4. Copy of Treaty made in 1894 36 – 37
5. List showing the heads of age-classes (Egbe or Otu)
in the quarters 38
6. List showing the Heads and Elders of quarters 39 – 40
7. List showing major Town Chiefs. 41
8. Notes on the selection and duties of the major Chiefs 42 – 44
9. Notes on the founding of the villages in the District. 45 – 49
10. Women’s Companies or age classes 50
11. Schedule of present scales of tax 51 – 52
12. Festivals 53 – 54
13. List of Members of the present Native
Court of Idanre 55
14. Notes on Marriage, Divorce and Adultery 56 – 61
15. Scales of Fees in the Native Court 62
16. Copy of Draft Native Administration
Estimates, 1935-36 62 – 69
17. List of villages vicited 70
Sketch Map of Idanre District.

IDANRE DISTRICT
INTRODUCTORY.
The Idanre District is one of the two Districts of the Ondo Division. Although Education and Christianity have gained a footing in the District, pagan beliefs and superstitions still control the actions of the people. The Owa of Idanre, who is a Christian and is recognized by the people of the district as their ‘Oba’, is a progressive Chief in as much as he is willing to adopt (adapt) any suggestion for the betterment of his people but at the same time his belief in pagan rituals is unshaken. His control over his District is a real one and he is much respected.
Subject to approval, it is proposed that the Idanre District should form a separate Native Administration, having control over its own funds through the Owa and his Council, the establishment of which will be mentioned later in the report. (See paragraph 42). This is the wish of the Owa and all the people of the District.
The more progressive elements of Idanre Town, which is situates on a hill and can only be approached by foot, have left Idanre and have built or are building well-planned villages on the motor road; such villages as Alade, Aponmu, and Aiyetoro have only moved down from Idanre in recent years. The mother town compares unfavourably with these new villages from a sanitary point of view and it is merely a matter of time before the rest of Idanre moves to a site at the foot of Idanre hill. This site has been surveyed and a layout arranged. The new Dispensary, which has been recently approved, will be built at the foot of the hill, and the Owa intends building a house there in the near future. The new town is called Odode.
Geographical.
The area of the District is 619 square miles with a population of 11,311, giving a density of about ….persons to the square mile. The district is bounded on the South and West by the Ondo District and the Okitipupa Division, on the East by the Owo Division and Benin Province, and on the North by the Ekiti Division.
The country of the district is hilly – one might almost say mountainous when thinking of the position of Idanre Town, which is situated half way up a massive granite formation some 3000 feet in height. There are other ranges of hills situated about ten miles south of Idanre. The area is well watered throughout, being bounded on the West by the Owena River and on the East by the Ofosu River, whose source is a few miles from Idanre, the middle of the area being served by Rore River, which is a tributary of the Ofosu. The whole of the Southern part of the District from a line drawn East and West through Lejuwa and between the rivers Owena and Ofosu is a Government Forest Reserve approximately 280 square miles in area, and the rest of the district is covered with valuable forests.
Historical.
The founder of the Idanre, in common with the rest of the Yoruba people, was Odudua. He was reputed to have set out across Africa in a westerly direction. He was accompanied amongst others by Aremitan or Olofin, to which he subsequently changed his name. After his death Olofin lead (led?) away the people who were to be the original inhabitants of Idanre and Benin, the Oni of Ife being left to look after Odudua’s grave. This is the Idanre version of the founding of Ife and they allege that the only reason why they used to send messengers to Ife was to pay homage to Odudua’s grave. (See Appendix No. 1 for further legendary history).
From Ife the Idanres and Benis went to a place called Ajagba and then to Irede, having crossed over the Rore River. It was at Irede that the Binis left the Idanres and proceeded to Ado or Benin. After the departure of the Benis the Idanres first settled at a place called Utaja, which was situated quite clese to the present town of Idanre. They lived there in caves with Olofin as their leader. Olofin has the reputation of being a very warlike man but a very just one: He set up certain laws, which will be dealt with in the Judicial section of this Report. (See paragraph 44).
After Olofin’s death the Idanres moved to the present site, which was formally a hunter’s camp. The first settlers were the Owa Gbogun, (See Appendix No.2 for list of Obas) who was the son of Olofin, the Legbemo, Elemo, Kogunrowo, Asalu, Laja, Jemikin, and Jomu. They settled in quarters, which were the same as the present ones, and, with one or two exceptions, the titles of these Chiefs became to be regarded as titles of the quarters in which they settled.
Between the time of the settlement at Idanre and the advent of British rule, the Idanres engaged in three wars, which are dealt with in Appendix No. 3.
Brief History of British Rule
A treaty (See Appendix No. 4.) was made with the Owa of Idanre in 1894. The
District was originally administered apparently from Lagos in conjunction with the Ondo District but later a Travelling Commissioner was stationed at Igbo Bini in the present Okitipupa Division until he transferred his headquarters to Ondo in 1899. The travelling Commissioner’s duties appear to have been accurately described by his title and his powers, though wide, were only used if those of the Chiefs – also wide – were abused. He was responsible direct to the Governor and his actions were recorded in diaries, copies of which were sent to the Governor. In (1900 ? the Idanre District together with the Ondo District was included in the Western Province and the DistrictnCommissioner, as he then became known, became responsible to the Provincial Commissioner. In 1914 the amalgamation of Northern and Southern Nigeria and the reorganization of the Provinces placed the District in the Ijebu Province but it was later transferred to the newly made Ondo Province. The Idanre Native Court was established in 1915.
Apart from a few minor clashes between the Christians and Pagans in the District there have been no outstanding incidents of political importance since the advent of British rule. Taxation was introduced in 1921 without disturbance.
IV Administrative.
Ancient Indigenous Social Organisation.
As inquiries progressed it became apparent that every village in the District looked on Idanre as their mother town and the Owa as their head. Investigation into their ancient social system showed that the systems of the older outlying village depended so much on those in force in Idanre Town that it is necessary to explain the organization of the mother town first. The more recent settlements have no organization of their own apart from this system, which has been in force since Idanre was first founded.
This part of the report will be more easily understood if reference is made to Appendices Nos. 5 – 7. It soon become apparent that the family and head of the family played very little part in the organization of the District: The head of the family apart from controlling members of his household and settling petty family disputes was not regarded as a very important person. The first important unit in the social organization of the District were the age classes (Egbes or Otus) in the quarters (Idimi) and, as will be seen later in the report, this organization also extended to the villages. The heads of these age classes in the quarters of Idanre Town have been set out in Appendix No. 5.
As far as the age classes were concerned the Heads of the quarters (Olori Idimi) were the important persons in the social structure. Each quarter had a Quarter Head and a body of Elders (Agba) and although in some quarters there were Chiefs who were considered senior to these Quarter Heads (See Appendix No. 7), the actual affairs of the quarter were left to a great extent in the hands of the latter. There were seven quarters in Idanre and each quarter had a Quarter Head as follows: –
Name of Quarter Title of Quarter Head.
Irowo The Oshinle
Isalu The Kogunrowo
Idale The lemikan
Odoba or Okedo The Manare
Odeja The Salaja
Isunrin The Ajana
Ijomu The Orunfunsin.
The Quarter Heads were selected from any family living in the quarter, in which the deceased quarter head lived. Their duties were of general nature, comprising both judicial and executive functions. As regards their executive functions, they were responsible for the good order of their quarter and for the collection of town funds when it had been decided that these were running low. (See paragraph 17). Their judicial functions will be seen later in the report. (See paragraphs 51 and 52. Elders of the quarters were similarly selected from any family living in the quarter in which the deceased elder lived.
As these Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and their elders play such an important part in reorganization proposals it should be mentioned again that it was on them that the whole social structure was built and in fact still remains.
The next step in the social organization is the body of title holders who composed the Owa’s Council. This Council was composed of the Iwarefa Chiefs, who were the Lisa, Ojomu, Sama, Lobu, and Osolo, the war Chiefs, who were the Odunwo, Sama, and Ojumu, (See Appendices 7 and 8), the three classes of Edibo and certain of the Heads and Elders of the Quarter. As regards the Iwarefa Chiefs, the Lisa was considered to be the senior of these five Chiefs. He acted as the Head of the District between periods of the death of one Owa and the accession of another; he was also the head of the Iperes, which is a term used for all the people in the District who held no title, and was the Chief Judge in all cases of offences against the state. (See paragraph 49). The Ojomu was the Treasurer of the District and town and all public funds were collected by him. These funds consisted of fines inflicted on the public in any Judicial proceeding, of money collected for any public purpose, such as for the entertainment of strangers and for rewards for Ifa Priests employed during public ceremonies, and of money paid by private individuals who were about to assume titles; in this last case the Ojomu would be responsible for settling the expenses incurred during the festivities which accompanied the assumption of the title. When funds were low the Ojomu would inform the Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and they would make a collection from their quarters, each man paying according to his means. The Sama, Lobu and the Osolo were judicial officers and their duties will be described later in this report. (See paragraphs 44 and 47). The war Chiefs were three in number, the Odunwo being the head. They still retain their prinstine reputations as important Chiefs in the town.
The first class of the Edibo was composed of the Sashere, Ologboshere, Lisagha and the Oshore, the second class of the Edibos were Adaja, Manare, lejuwa Ayadi and Egbedi, the third class of the edibos were Oshinle, Igbatoyo, Orunfunsin, Gbogi, Losare and the Banikin. Of the second and third class of the edibo the Manare, Oshinle and the Orunfunsin were Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and the rest were Elders in the Quarters. (See Appendix No. 6). Besides the three classes of Edibo certain other hoads or elders in the Quarters were members of the Owa’s Council. These were the Egbediowu, Kogunrowo, ………??? Lemikan, Lijoka, Kojadun and the Saruku. Of these the Kogunrowo and the Lemikan were Quarter Heads and the rest Elders in the Quarters. Other elders of the quarters were allowed to attend Council meetings but had no say in the discussions.
This Council advised the Owa on matters concerning the Town and District and carried out any decision reached in the Council. It was not usual for the Owa to issue any executive order when the Council had first approved it. The views of the people were expressed to this Council through the Heads and Elders of the Quarters.
The Alegwas, who were his bodyguards, kept the Owa informed of day-to-day events in the town. They were fifteen in number: – The Wabie, Olisamese, Olukotun, Waye, Oshunbale, Oshonu, Shesi, Sheniyan, Oshodi, Gbano, Agbakin, ….giri, Loshan, Lijoka, and the Owanile. (The Agbakin and the Lijoka of the Alegwas are to be distinguished from similar title names which occur elsewhere).Each of these Alegwa was in charge of a company who perform menial tasks for the Owa, such as farm labour and providing firewood for use in the Owa’s house.
There were certain other minor title holders who play no great part in public affairs; these were theShingbuwa, Lomafe, Bemuwa and the Gbagengha, who were known as the Bagbe and were stewards to the Iwarefa Chiefs whenever the Owa held a meeting in his house; they tasted the apportioned out the food on these occasions.
Village Organisation.
The organization of the villages can conveniently be divided into:-
Old settlements from Idanre.
Settlements within the last fifty years.
Taking the recent settlements first, they had no organization of their own apart from the organization of age classes in Idanre. All these villages are settlements of the more progressive elements in the seven quarters. They have realized the disadvantages of the difficult access to Idanre and have moved down to villages, which they have established, along or near to the motor road or in the case of Onishere, to a main waterway. All the inhabitants of these villages belond to different quarters in Idanre and in this respect differ from the older settlements, who, in most cases, were settlements of slaves of important Chiefs in Idanre and thus preserved their original quarter organization. The recent settlements are Onishere with the sub-settlements of Erijo, Ibishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Owomofewa, Inudidun, Owobambo, and Degbaju; Alade, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, Ala and Omifunfun. Headmen have been appointed with the Owa’s approval for all these villages, but are for the most part unimportant persons when their position with regard to the social organization of Idanre is considered; e.g. the Bale of Onishere belongs to Kogunrowo’s age class in the Isalu quarter of Idanre (See Appendix No.6.) and the Bale of Omifunfun to Agbakin’s age class (See Appendix No. 5) in the same quarter. Notes on all these villages will be found in Appendix No. 9.
Old Settlements from Idanre.
The old settlements from Idanre were Okenifon, Atishin,Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, and Ajagbale. These villages with the exception of Aweba, were founded by Idanre Chiefs. Who sent their slaves out to live in them presumably with the idea of being near their working places. In some cases sons of the Chiefs also took up their abode in the villages, but the headman of the settlements were in all cases slaves. In time theses settlements can develop age classes apart from the mother town and it is probably only in recent times that the erstwhile slaves have been permitted to join age classes in Idanre. A note on the founding of these villages and of age classes in them will be found in Appendix No. 9. These older villages still consult the Chief who holds the title of their founder or the Head of the quarter from which they settled, e. g. Sashere was the founder of Atosin and lived in the Irowo quarter in Idanre, in old days they would consult the Sashere on important matters but they now consult the Owa through the Oshinle, who is the Head of Irowo Quarter, or in the case of Okenifon through the Adaja, a former holder of which title having originally founded the village.
Besided these two classes of settlements, there are certain other small hamlets, which are inserted here merely for record purposes. These are Odoko, Abababubu, Aremu, Arowena, Apefon, Lejuwa and Abusoro, which are either old farm hamlets, which have gradually broken up, or old market places. They will in time disappear as the present inhabitants of them intend to move down to Odode with rest of Idanre.
The Guilds
Although they played no active part in the administration of the District, there existed in old days trade guilds, which were controlled by one of their numbe, who are appointed by the Owa. Formally there were guilds of hunters, blacksmiths, Ifa Priests (Babalawo), native doctors, goldsmiths, silversmiths and drummers. Besides those modern times have produced many other guilds such as blacksmiths (European trained), carpenters, bricklayers, mud wall builders, tailors, shoemakers, teachers, bankers, leatherworkers, sawyers, and washermen. The head of the guild, who was always a man living in Idanre, controlled the members of the guild in the villages. The Owa still controls the appointment of these heads of guilds. There are also cocoa farmers’ associations, which are now in the process of reconstruction.
Women’s Companies or Age Classes.
A bief not on these will be found in Appendix No. 10.
Land Tenure
As inquiries progressed it became obvious that the Idanre District differed from the Ondo District in their system of land tenure, and that the system was more akin to that of Benin Province. (See paragraphs 342 – 377 of Mr. H. L. Ward-Price’s Report on Land Tenure in the Yoruba provinces). The system of land tenure can conveniently be divided into two parts: –
Town Land for building purposes.
Country Land for farming purposes.
Town Land was originally allotted to the families by the Owa. Who is considered to be the owner of all land in the District. Such land for all intents and purposes has become private land and is inherited by the family. Town land could be given to other families or to strangers if it was found that more land than was required had been allotted to a family. If this land was not used for some years by the family to whom it had been given, it could be reclaimed by the family who gave it. It was usual to inform the Owa of all such transfers. The principle governing tenure of town land was that once a house had been built on the land, the land belonged to the owner of the house, but he could not dispose of it by sale. So far the question of renting of town land for building purposes has has not arisen but the Owa and Chiefs say that there would be no objection to this. In the same way the renting of houses to natives of Idanre and to strangers has not arises but there would also appear to be no objection to this. Sales of houses are unknown from the fact that the ownership of houses is vested in the family and not in the individual, and mortgaging town land and houses is, for a similar reason unknown.
Country Land for farming purposes was considered to be communal land i.e. land the occupation of which is under native law and custom controlled by the head ofa native community for the common benefit of such community. In effect this meant that the Owa was the head of a large family and the disposal of land was in his hands. Country land can be divided into:-
Land for food crops (i.e. yams, corn etc).
Land under permanent crops (i.e. cocoa, kola).
As regards land for food crops, if a man ……found off a piece of land which he had
cultivated for this purpose without expressing any intention of returning to it after it had been allowed to lie fallow, he would cease to have any claim on that land and any other native was permitted to use the land. That all land was, and still is, communal can be enphasised by the fact that a native living in Atoshin village is allowed to use land near Idanre, if he so wished, and provided that the Owa was informed.
Land under permanent crops was acquired in a similar way to land for food crops.
Such land was retained till such time as the permanent crops ceased to bear but it was possible for one man to use a piece of land for food crops, which was already planted with Kola trees (i. e. permanent crops) by another man, and provided that permission was granted by the person who first arrived on the land. In modern days it is not unknown for a man to start cultivating for food crop purposes a piece of land planted with cocoa trees by another man, if the trees have shown algae of …op..ung.
Sales and mortgages of crops in the land are permitted even between strangers,
provided that the strangers obtain the Owa’s permission. Sales and mortgages between natives of Idanre are not usually reported to the Owa. No stranger could acquire any land unless the Owa’s permission was first obtained. In the case of town land once a stranger had built a house he was regarded as the owner of the land, his house being being inherited by his family on his death. All strangers to whom to whom land was granted had to recognize the Owa as their overloard. Although no case has yet been known, the Owa and Chiefs assert that the Owa has the right to evict an occupier of land from a site required for public purposes, the occupier being given land elsewhere, and probably, compensation for his crops or house.
So far there have been no land problem in Idanre as there is plenty of land available
for everyone.
Inheritance
The house of the dead man was inherited by his children. The movable property was divided between the dead man’s relations (i.e. brothers and sisters) and his children. The crops in his farm were similarly divided, after the Owa had been given a share. In this division of movable property, it is interesting to note that the dead man’s relations took the greater share, the reason being that they were responsible for the debts contracted by the dead man.
Kola trees and at present time, cocoa trees are also divided between the relations and the children, the relations again takind the greater share. Coconut trees were similarly divided, the Owa taking one tree whether or not there happened to be a large number of trees in the dead man’s possession.
Ownership of Trees.
Before the advent of Government no value was attached to trees. No one was
permitted to cut down an Iroko tree as the timber from this tree was used for the Owa’s coffin. Since the advent of Government the Owa and Chiefs have received all the royalties from timber permits without any apparent complaint. It is usual but not obligatory for the sawyer to give a few planks to the man on whose farm he felled the tree. Tree felled on uncultivated land would be considered to have been felled on communal land, which … belonged to the Owa. The Owa and Chiefs have agreed that incurred no royalties should be paid to them. (See paragraph 4.. (VIV)).
Rotation of Crops.
Land in most of the district is allowed to lie fallo for between ten and fifteen years.
The Collection.
Until the present year the system appears to have been for tax receipt books to be issued nominally to certain of the larger village heads but for tax to be collected, and the receipt books kept by the Accounting Clerks. Tax so collected was paid into the Native Administration Office direct, the Native Administration Treasurer himself signing a District Head’s receipt which went to the District Head. There was moreover no proper system of checks on the accounting either of the Accounting Clerks or the Native Administration Treasurer. The weakness of such a system was shown up when the Native Administration Treasurer, two Accounting Clerks, the Oga Olopa (Poloce Officer) and an Olopa (Police) are all charged with embezzling various amounts early in the year.
A system has now been introduced whereby the tax receipt books are issued to the District Head, who issues them to the village heads. The village head is held responsible for the custody of the receipt books and cash and for the payment of the cash at regular intervals to the District Head. Accounting Clerks’ and other cash books are liable to surprise inspection at any time either in Ondo or in the villages, and the clerks are forbidden to handle cash. The District Heads’ and Accounting Clerks’ cash books are checked at the end of each month by an Administrative Officer and the value of tax receipts in hand is checked against the amount of tax received for that month. In consultation with the Native Administration Auditors, Cassleton Elliot and Company, a complete new system of books has been introduced and Cassleton Elliot and Company have stated that they consider that the new method of checking tax receipts is adequate.
With regard to the scales of tax, those now in force are as shown in Appendix 11. The attempt during 1933 to count cocoa trees for the purpose of more accurate assessment was, to say the least of it, not popular with the cocoa farmers. As a result of this the question of revising the rules of tax has been under consideration and the following scale is being proposed in separate correspondence.
Income under £50 tax 7/-
“ not less than £50 but less than £100 tax 10/-
“ “ £100 “ “ £200 “ £1.
“ “ £200 £300 “ £2.
“ “ £300 “ £400 “ £3.
“ “ £400 “ £500 “ £4.
Should these rates be approved it is proposed that they should be operated by assessment committees proposals regarding the constitution of which will be found in paragraph 42 (IV and V).
Markets and Trade Fields.
The principal market in old days and even now is at Alade; this is attended by the Akures as well as Idanres and Ondos. Alade market was held every five days. In old days trade was carried on also with Benin and Owo. Certain Chiefs were allotted to the markets, which it was customary to visit. The Adaniken looked after the people who went to Benin to trade, the Oshonu the Owo traders, the Odundun the Ondo traders and the Owayegha the Akure traders. These titles with the exception of the Oshonu have now lapsed and it would seem useless to revive them, communications between the markets having been developed. The Chiefs stationed in the markets at Benin, Akure, Ondo and Owo appear to have occupied a position similar to a vice consul in a small colony; they looked after the interests of the traders from Idanre and saw they dis not get into trouble. The only other important markets now are at Aiyetoro and Onishere, both of them serving all the smaller villages nearby. Idanre also has a small market every five days.
Proposals for the Future
I. The Idanre District, which is now included in the term ‘Ondo Native Administration’ which comprises the Ondo and Idanre Districts, be separated from that Administration and form an Administration of its own to be styled the ‘Idanre Native Administration’.
II. The Native Authority for the proposed ‘Idanre Native Administration’ be the Owa of Idanre and his Council.
III. A Council should be formed with the Owa as President and composed of the following members:-
1st Class Edibo
The Sashere
The Logboshere
The Lisagha
The Oshore
2nd Class Edibo
The Adaja
The Lejuwa
The Manare
Ayadi Bepie Egbedi
3rd Class Edibo
Oshinle
Igbatoyo
Orunfunsin
Gbogi
Losare
Baniken
Iwarefa Chiefs
The Lisa
The Ojomu
The Sama
The Lobu
The Osolo
War Chiefs
The Odunwo
The Sagho
The Ojumu
Heads and Elders of the quarters
Egbedi-owu
Kogunrogho
Legbira
Lemikan
Lijoka
Kojadun
Saruku.
(Present title holders to be excluded until such time as certain essential ceremonies by the Owa have to be performed.)
The Owa and the proposed Council have agreed that the following headmen of villages and prominent heads of religious denominations be allowed to attend Council meetings and that the views of every side of the population of the Idanre District may be heard by the Council:-
The Headmen of Atoshin, Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Onishere, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, and Aiyede.
The three Baba-eges Head of the Christians, Omeyin, C.l…., and the Roman Catholic Missions in Idanre and the Baba-egbes of the following villages:- Atoshin, Opa, O…….., Odole, Alade and Aweba.
The Lemomu (Head of the Mohammedans), of Idanre and Onishere. Although the villages were on a different and lower standing to Idanre (see paragraph 22), there is no doubt that several of them are becoming self conscious, such villages as Alade and Onishere, although now recognizing the Owa as their District Head, may in future years attempt to throw off Idanre. It is for this reason that the villages have been permitted to have a voice in the affairs of the District, by allowing them to attend Council meetings. They are not,
however, to be considered as members of the Council the composition of which is given in III (a) above.
The Council and the District Officer should meet …….required and at least once
every three months to discuss the finances aand affairs of the District.
Assessment committee be established in each of the villages in the District and be composed of the headmen and elders of, and a member of each of the trade guilds in, the villages.
A central assessment committee be established in Idanre to coordinate the assessments of the villages- This committee to be composed of of the Oshinle, Kogunrowo, Lemikan, Manare, Salaja, Ajana, Orunfunsin (Olori Idimi) (see Appendix No.6) and the heads of trade guilds in Idanre. Assessmment lists will be posted in the villages after the central assessment committee has revised the village assessment and whoever wishes to appeal against his assessment may do so within one month of the posting of the assessment notices; at the end of one month the Council will sit to listen to appeals against assessments.
The Share (one third) of Government royalties and full Native Administration royalties, which are at present paid to the Owa and Chiefs should no longer be paid to them. The reason for this proposal is that as all land in the Idanre District is communal land vested in the Owa on behalf of the people of the District (See paragraph 29), it is considered that it would be fairer for the money realized in timber royalties to be spent on behalf of the people. The Owa and the Chiefs have agreed to this proposal.
The Chief Ojomu to take over the post of Treasurer, which he held in former days (See paragraph 17). The present title holder who is illiterate will be assisted in his duties by a Treasury Clerk. The object to be aimed at is for future holders of this title to be literate and to take over all treasury work. The services of a clerk could then be dispensed with and the salary paid to him could be paid to the Ojomu in addition to his present salary. Treasury Offices will be included in the Council Hall, expenditure on which has already provisionally been approved. (See Resident’s endorsement No. O.P. 83/22a of 28th September, 1934).
The salaries now drawn by Osolo, Sashere and the Logboshere should, together with an additional £30, be divided among the proposed Council (See paragraph 42 III (a)) excluding those members of the Council who are already in receipt of salaries. The effect of this would be that the Council members, with the exception of the Owa, Lisa and the Ojomu, would receive a sum of £10 monthly, which would be divided up at the discretion of the Council. The additional £30 would be taken from the percentage of the gross tax at present paid to Chiefs in Idanre Town and no further percentage would be paid in respect of collections in Idanre Town.
The percentage of gross tax paid to village heads would continue to be paid.
V. Judicial
43. (a) Criminal matters.
Formerly crimes were divided into three classes:-
Offences against the laws of Olofin (the founder of the Idanres).
Offences against the laws of Orosun or Iyamode, who was Olofin’s wife.
Offences against the state.
I. Offences against the laws of Olofin.
The judicial officers who heard this type of case were the Laja, Odofin, Sama, (Iwarefa), Ojomu (Iwarefa), Lorin, Ajana, Arema, and the Jogonro. They were known as the Alaworo. Their titles were confined to one family in each case. The following are examples of the laws of Olofin:-
It was forbidden for a woman to bear twins; the mother and father of the twins were punished and the twins were killed.
Drumming was prohibited at certain times of the year, an offender was punished. The usual fine was a goat.
Moulding ….. of yam heaps and the eating of yams before certain ceremonies were performed was prohibited.
In order to see that these laws were ……rced….. one man was chosen from each quarter, and they were given titles as follows:-
The Laye of the Irowo quarter
The Renja of Isalu quarter
The Ewi of Idanre quarter
The Ajero of the Isunrin quarter
The Oro of the Ijomu quarter.
The Agbakin who lived in the Irowo quarter was in charge of these police or Omedanres, as they are called. They had regular meetings every nine days when any new law and the means of enforcing that law would be addressed.
II. Offences against the laws of Orosun.
The judicial officers who heard this type of case were the Osolo (Iwarefa) Lobu (Iwarefa), Aro, Asunrin, Gbenen, and the Aranopon. They also performed the ceremonies of Orosun when the festival was held. (For festivals see Appendix No.12). The following are examples of the laws of Orosun:-
It was forbidden for a woman to conceive if she already had a child under one year old. The child was put to death and the parents were fined heavily.
The breaking of plates and pots was prohibited: the fine was a dog.
It was prohibited for an adult to pass excrement in a house: the fine was a dog.
The judicial officers of Orosun were like the Alaworos, each selected from particular family. The Owa was represented among the Alaworos by the Odofin and among the officers of Orosun by the Sama.
III. Offences against the state.
These cases were tried in the presence of the whole town with the Lisa as the chief judge. Where death was the penalty the execution was carried out by the Omedanres, who also oddered the fogging where it was prescribed. The following offences and punishments for those offences under this category:-
Murder. Murderer was tied to a tree and clubbed to death.
Being in possession of bad medicine. The offender was flogged and the medicine burnt.; he was also fined, the fine being paid into town funds.
Committing adultery with the Owa’s wives. Both parties were tied to a tree and clubbed to death. It is interesting to note that the last recorded instance of this was when a Chief Lejuwa was put to death only a few years previous to the arrival of Governor Carter in Idanre. The woman in the case was beheaded.
Certain kinds of assaults. The distinction from other common assaults was that an onlooker mentioned the name of one of the Owa’s wives and the combatants still persisted with their fight. The party found guilty at the trial was fined five kolanuts.
Insulting the Chiefs. The offender was fined one goat, which was given to the Owa.
Woman refusing to become the Owa’s wife. The culprit was banished. It was not usual for the Owa to pay any dowry.
The Owa’s wives were forbidden to sleep away from Idanre. The woman was formally killed; she now sacrifices a sheep on her return to Idanre. This happened on a recent visit of the writer to Idanre.
It is forbidden to beat the Owa’s children. The offender was fined a sheep which was given to the Owa.
Stealing. The thief was flogged round the town.
Telling lies at town meetings. The offender was flogged.
Non-attendance at a town meeting, which had been proclaimed. The absentee was fined a goat.
All criminal offences committed in outlying villages were tried in Idanre, the headman bringing in the accused person.
b. Civil Matters.
The head of the compound usually settled minor cases of debt, if the debtor and creditor lived in the same house. If they were dissatisfied with the decision of the head of the compound they went to the Olori Idimi (Quarter Head), who usually settled the matter finally.
If the debtor and the creditor lived in different quarters, the two Olori Idimis concerned settled the case…..(really?) debt cases were not as a rule taken to the Owa, but if any party was dissatisfied with the decision of the Olori Idimi they had free access to the Owa who settled it finally.
Major debt cases were usually taken direct to the Owa as were the cases in which strangers were involved. If a debtor did not or could not pay, the matter was reported to the Owa who would apportion out the debt, if it was a large one, among the debtor’s family. There seems to have been no other method of enforcing judgment debts.
The present Native Court members appears as Appendix 13. The Owa does not attend court. The court works adequately under supervision.
A note on customs relating to marriage, divorce, and adultery appears as Appendix No. 14.
Proposals for the future.
The present Idanre Native Court be reconstituted and be composed of the following members:-
(a). The Oshinle and Elders (Agba) of the Irowo Quarter (See Appendix No. 6)
The Kogunrogho and the Elders of the Isalu Quarter.
The Lemikan and the Elders of Idale Quarter.
The Manare and the Elders of the Odoba or Okedo Quarter.
The Salaja and the Elders of the Odeja Quarter.
The Ajana and the Elders of the Isunrin Quarter.
The Orunfunsin and the Elders of the Ijomu Quarter.
The Headmen and Elders of the following villages:-
Atoshin, Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, and Onishere. And the Lemomu of Idanre.
The Headmen and Elders of the villages will ssit on any case that concerns a member of their village together with the Heads and Elders of the villages of the Quarter concerned. E. g. If a man fo Atoshin village had a case in court against a man who belonged to an age class in Irowo Quarter, the case would be heard by the headman and Elders of Atoshin together with the Oshinle and Elders of the Irowo Quarter. The Lemomu (Head of Mohammedans) is retained in the …are as an adviser of Mohammedan Law.
(b). It is proposed that this Court have Grade ‘b’ powers and that it should hold sessions in any village in the Idanre District.
(c). Sitting fees to be fixed at £1 per sitting, which sum will be divided among the members attending the sitting. It should not be necessary for the Court to sit more than twice a month.
(d). Appeals from this Court should lie to the Idanre Native Court of Appeal. (See III below)
II. The Omedanres (See paragraphs 45 and 46) take over the action…. Now performed by the Court Messangers and Olopa. Salaries be pid them at the following rates:- £9 per annum for the Agbakin and £6 per annum for the rest of the Omedanres.
III. A Native Court of Appeal be established with ‘C’ Grade powers and be composed of the following members:-
The Owa President.
The Lisa, Sashere, Logbosere, Lisagha, Oshore, Ojomu, Osolo, Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojumu. The composition of this Court was the express wish of the Owa, Chiefs and the people of the District. It was first for Orosun….sun that the Court be composed of the Owa, The Alaworos and the judicial officers of Orosun (see paragraphs 44 and 47), but certain of these men are not permitted by native law and custom to sit with the Owa and the people have now become accustomed to regard some of them as holders of priestly, as opposed to judicial, titles.
(b). Sitting fees for this Court be fixed at £2 a sitting. The Court will probably not sit more than once every two months. These sitting fees be paid to the members of the Court who do not already draw salaries, i. e. The Owa, Lisa, and the Ojomu would be excluded.
(C). Court fees to be the same as those for the Idanre Native Court, (see Appendix N. 15).
(d). Appeals from the Native Court of Appeal to lie to the Magistrate with full powers in all cases where no appeal be ….addressed by recent legislation.
(e). The appeal Court also to have original jurisdiction as to the limit of its powers, but only in cases beyond the powers of the inferior Court.
57. VI. Financial
In the past Idanre has undoubtedly been helped financially by the Ondo District and it will probable take some time before it can spend money as lavishly as it is at present, for instance the cost of the road from Odode to Aiyetoro, where that road joins the Ondo – Akure road, has been fairly large owing to the difficulties of the country. As the draf estimates for 1935 – 1936 have already been submitted, they will need a certain amount of adjustment (see AppendixNo. 16).
The following shows the financial position of the proposed Idanre Native Administration :-
Revenue. £
Head I. General Tax (50%) 635
Head II. Native Courts:-
1. Fines 66
2. Fees 163
III. Other Receipts: –
1. Vehicle Licenses 8
2. Timber Royalties 246
3. Forest Fees 100
4. Interest 12
5. Miscellaneous 10
Total 1,234
Expenditure
District Heads:- £
1. Owa of Idanre 200
2. The Lisa 60
3. 2. Liaison Messengers at £6 12
Carried forward 272
Head III. Village Heads:-
Remuneration to Council Chiefs and
percentage of gross tax collected to
Village Heads 150
Head IV Judicial:-
1. Native Court Scribe 36
2. Sitting fees to Members of Appeal Court and Native Court.
3. Remission of Fines and Fees.
Head V. Treasury
Treasurer (Chief Ojomu) 30
1 Treasury Clerk 30
Share Accounting Clerk 27
Share of Audit Expenses 7
Head VI Police
1.a. Omendanres 1 at £9 and 7 at £6 51
Head VII. Prisons.
a. Native Court Lock-up Rations 19
b. Subsistence of Native Court …….. ….
HeadVIII Various
1. Transport 9
Total Administration 677.
Head IX. Books Recurrent:-
1. Maintenance of Buildings 10
2. Maintenance of Roads and Bridges 10
3. Tools 4
4. Share of dredging Ominla River at Agbabu 12
Head X. Works Staff:-
1. Share of Road Overseer 12
Head XI. Medical and Sanitary:-
1. 1 Dresser 24
2. Drugs and Dressings 30
3. Uniform for Dresser 3
4. Contribution towards Drver’s wages,
Motor Ambulance 2
Contribution towards upkeep of Motor
Ambulance 8
Head XI. Forestry:-
1. Forest Guard 18
2. Uniform for Forest Guard 2
Head XII. Miscellaneous:-
Stationery and Office Requirements 10
Printing 5
Contingencies 2
Refunds of Tax 4
Total Development 251
Special Expenditure:-
District Council Hall and Treasury
Offices 200
Total Special Expenditure 200
Summary. £
Administration 977
Development 251
Special Expenditure 200
Total Expenditure 1, 128
£
Revenue 1,224
Expenditure 1,128
Surplus 106
Notes on Proposed Expenditure.
Head II. Para.2. The messengers will be employed in taking messages between the District Officer and the Owa, one being stationed at Idanre and one at Ondo.
Head III Item 1. This figure includes the sum of £120 which will be paid to the proposed Council (See parapgraph IX). The other £30 will bepaid out as percentage of gross tax collected to Village Heads.
Head V. Item 2 The present Assistant Treasury Clerk at Ondo will be detailed for Idanre Native Administration work. (He is the son of the Owa).
Head V. Item 3. The Accounting Clerk will be employed on work in the Ondo District when not engaged in the Idanre District.
Head VI. Item … See paragraph 56.II.
Head IX. Item … In view of the state of the finances of the proposed Idanre Native Administration, the sum of £200 inserted in the draft Estimates for 1935 – 36 has been cut down to £100.
Expenditure on the Idanre – Aiyetoro road during the current financial year should be adequate for putting the road in fairly good order.
If the proposed separation from the Ondo Native Administration is approved, it is suggested that a percentage (according to tax paid) of the Reserve Funds held by the Ondo Native Administration should be transferred to Idanre. Idanre’s share would work out roughly at £500. The present Reserve Funds amount to £2,500.
Signes by Assistant District Officer dated 20. 12. 34.

Appendix No. 1.
Legendary History.
The people of Idanre allege that they have always had a system of keeping their legendary history: it consisted in appointing one man of each generation to keep in his memory all past events of outstanding importance. This record was handed down from generation to generation.
Their legends are interesting in that they reveal a similarity to parts of the Old Testament: the historians are, however, emphatic that these legends existed long before the advent of British Administration, and they are recorded here for what they are worth.
The Story of Creation
The supreme Being was called Odu Omo ere: his offspring included Orisha, Esu and a man and a woman. They lived in Orun (Heaven). The man and woman had two children who were called Owasan, the original Babalawo, the Agunmaja, the first Blacksmith (Alagbede). The people of Orun offended the Supreme Being and were ordered to leave heaven and go down to Earth. (Aiye). Agunmaja was told to make a chain for this purpose. The chain was made of alternate links of iron and brass. When it had been completed it was let down from heaven till it touched the waters which covered the earth. On reaching the Earth the people threw some substance on the water and chickens and a chameleon were put on the water to spread this substance, which formed the ground. The winds blew and the Earth was increased to its present size.
Trees began to grow, the first leaf to appear being called Itete. The first settlement was called Wuru; the people multiplied and the area became to be known as Modu, or the land of Odu, the Supreme Being. They again offended Odu, who caused the land to sink under water. Among the people there was a man called Oluwabi and his wife went with certain animals. They were saved and the rest of the people perished. After the reappearance of the Earth Oluwabi and his wife multiplied and the Earth was again filled with people. Esu, the son of Odu visited the people and instructed them to build a tower to save themselves from any futher mishaps. The tower was to reach Heaven. A Bricklayer was appointed to supervise the work his name was ….Lore. Odu saw what Esu was doing and banished him the the space between heaven and earth. The people having lost their adviser stopped the work.
The Journeys prior to settlement at Ife.
Odudua set out on his journey with the people from the East. Their first stopping place was Odu, called after the name of their father. Among his followers were Aremitan, who changed his name to Olofin, Eleri and his son Jomu and Eyosan. They stayed at Odu for some years and then proceeded to Okolomaba, where a permanent settlement was made by some of the followers. Tapa, alleged to be the same Tapa in Ilorin Province, was the next resting place; here another permanent settlement was made. The rest of the followers then went to a place called Ebiba, which derived its name from certain leaf, which grew in great wuantities there. This place was situated on the bank of big river; a permanent settlement was also made there. From there they proceeded on their journey to Ile Ife, stopping at Ora, Ugbo and Erin on the way. No permanent settlements were made at any of these last three mentioned places.
During this journey several important persons were born. Okoro, who was the first Oba of Benin, was the first Oba of Benin was the son of Orunto, who was the son of Eyosan. Jagba was the son of Olofin and the father of the first Alafin of Oyo. Aghaba was born at Ile-Ife and settled with his people near Abeokuta. Idole, the daughter of Olofin, married Ariro and migrated to Epe (in Ondo) and subsequently to Ondo.
At Ile-Ife odudua was attacked by slokum….. of the Oyos and was cured by OOlofin with a leaf which the latter brought from near the sea. As a result of this Odudua gave Olofin the greater part of his property which consists of Ade (Crown), Irun (Cowtail), Otitibiti (cloth having supernatural powers) and beads. It was also at Ile-Ife that a bird was killed and a palm kernel was found inside it. This was planted and produced the first palm tree. On the death of Odudua, Olofin and his followers set out on their journey to Idanre. (See paragraph 7 of report.)
Appendix 2
List of Owas of Idanre showing important events in each tenure of office

Agbogun made the move from Utaja (see paragraph8) to the present site of Idanre.
Gbaganju chose the site for the Owa’s house.
Beyoja fought against Oyos. (see Appendix …5,).
Jarungan was a son of Gbaganju
Ogbogbomudu
Agunmanyan was the son of a woman who was found in the Owa’s farm and who subsequently became the Owa’s wife. She was driven away from Idanre because of her adultery with another man. She went to Benin where she became the wife of the Oba of Benin for whom shw bore a son called Osemede, who became the Oba of Benin. After the death of the Oba her son became the new Oba and the woman told him what had happened to her in Idanre. Osemede sent a message to Agunmanyan, who by that time had become the Owa of Idanre. Agunmanyan was overjoyed when he heard that his mother was still alive and went secretly to Benin to see her and his brother. After the mother’s death the Owa sent a man called Olumeri to bring back her body to Idanre by stealth, this was accomplished and it resulted in a war between the Idanres and the Benis, who according to the Idanres were driven away. Peace was made and the Oba of Benin sent a man and a woman every year to look after his mother’s grave. This custom was continued till 1895. The last woman who was sent for this purpose was called Okusoge and her daughter named Tajinwa still lives in Idanre.
Amuwaro
Bogede
Shofin
Oganyeri. He was driven from Idanre because of some chronic malady, which was cured, but he lived to return to Idanre and hold office for many years.
Oluodo
Obojo
Oluwarere
Resilebete
Elegbehoho
Ogedemeru
Orile. Cloth making was started during his tenure of office
Yiworo
Kulumo
Arowojoye. The Akure war was fought during his time, the Idanre allying themselves to the Benis. (See Appendix 3)
Ajikansekun.
Agunleye. Minor wars with the Ondos were fought and the Idanres assisted the Ijeshas to drive away the Oyos.
Arubiefin. Christianity was established and the present site of the Anglican Mission church was granted. It was also during his tenure of office that a treaty was made with the Government (See Appendix No. 4). He died in 1912.
Gbolagbeye was famous, or rather infamous, for his persecution of the Christians; he only held office for seven years. The present Native Court was established.
Aroloye is the present Owa of Idanre.

Appendix No. 3.
Inter-tribal wars
The …leyo or Oloyo war.
During the tenure of office of Beyoja, a man called Owokugboko, son of the Alafin of Oyo, visited Idanre and stayed with the Owa. During his visit, the Owa’s servants took him out to see the Owa’s farm, while he was there he was persuaded to do some farm work with the result that he cut his foot and he subsequently lost two of his toes. The Idanres allege that this was the reason why he waged war against them after he had succeeded his father. The Oyos however were defeated by the Idanres owing to the cunning of one of the Idanre warriors. He arraged that calabashes of palmwine, which had been poisoned, were left hanging on palm trees so that it might appear that the Idanres, flying in terror of their lives, had left them hanging there. The Idanres say that the Oyos were defeated owing to their liking of strong drink. The story goes on that the leader was beheaded and his head was left impaled at a place called Imogun, which is near to the Owa’s house.
The Ikadun war.
There was a town called Ikadun situated between Idanre and Onishere: it was inhabited by a people gifted with the art of making brasswork. One of the Ikadun chiefs lived at Idanre and told the Idanres of this industry of the Ikaduns; the Idanres became jealous and ordered the Ikaduns to bring their work to Idanre. This the Ikaduns refused to do with the result that the Idanres fought them, driving some of them to Irele in the Okitipupa Division, and some to Benin, and others they captured and used as slaves in Idanre. The present village of Aweba is to a large extent inhabited by erstwhile Ikaduns.
The Akure wars.
The cause of the first war was through a petty market dispute between a native of Benin and a native of Akure. A Bini was killed and the Oba of Benin, having obtained the assistance of the Idanre, fought the Akure, who were defeated. This war took place while Arowojoye (See Appendix No. 2) was Owa. The town of Akure is alleged to have been burnt.
The second war with Akure happened while Arubiafin was Owa. Some Idanres living in Akure were illtreated by the Akures. The Deji of Akure is said to have had no hand in this war.
Appendix No. 4.
Copy of Treaty made in 1894
Treaty made in the Idanre Country between His Excellency Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter, Knight Commander of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George, Governor and Commander-inChief of the Colony of Lagos, for and on behalf of Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, Empress of India, her heirs and successors on the one part and the undersigned Arubiefin the Owa (King) and absolute monarch of the Idanre Country for himself, his heirs and successors on the other part.
I the undersigned Arubiefin King of the Idanre Country do hereby promise:
That there shall be peace and friendship between the subjects of the queen of England and my subjects.
2. That British subjects shall have free access to all parts of my territory in the Idanre Country and shall have the right to build houses and possess property according to the laws in force in this country, that they shall have full liberty to carry on such trade or manufacture as may be approved by the Governor of Lagos and should any difference arise between the aforementioned British subjects and myself that the dispute shall be referred to the Governor of Lagos whose decision in the matter shall be binding and final and that I will not extend the rights thus guaranteed to British subjects to any other persons without the knowledge and consent of the Governor of Lagos.
That I the said Arubiefin will at no time whatsoever cede any of my territory to any other power, or enter into any agreement, Treaty or arrangement with any Foreign Government except through and with the consent of the Government of Her Majesty the Queen of England.
So long as the above conditions are carried out and the road between Owena River and Idanre is kept in proper order the said Arubiefin shall receive a yearly present to the value of fifty bags of cowries.
Donbe at Idanre this fourth day of September one thousand eight hundred and ninety four.
His thumb mark.
Arubiefin the Owa of Idanre.
(Sgd) G- T. Carter
Governor of Lagos.
Signed in the presence of
D. A. Rowse
Acting : Col: Surveyor.
I, the undersigned do swear that I have truly and honestly interpreted the terms of the foregoing Agreement to the contracting parties in Yoruba language.
(Sgd) V. P. Boyle
Clerk and Interpreter.
Witness to signature and mark.
W. Alfred Willoughby
Acting Superintendent L.C.
Appendix No. 5.
… Showing the heads of age Classes (……….Otu) in the Quarters.
Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo Quarter
Orangun Rinja Ewi Ajero
Legiri Agbakin Leigbo Legiri
Liken Aro Bashorun Aro
Aro Lijoka Aro Bashorun
Bashorun Loshere Loisan
Lijoka Liken Liken
Afaja
Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter
Ewi Ajero Oro
Liken Bashorun Liken
Aro Liken Bashorun
Bashorun
These age classes include all the males in the quarter, both old and young. Every nine years the age classes move upwards…..i.e. Orangun’s age class in the Irowo quarter would become members of Oshinle’s age class (seeAppendix No. 6) and the Legiri would become the Orangun and his age class would become Orangun’s age class.
The police (Omedanres) who also are heads of age classes in the quarters are underlined in red.
The heads of age classes were selected from any family living in the respective quarters.
The Agbakin(Head Policeman) and the Laye (see paragraphs45 and 46) both belong to the Orangun’s age class in the Irowo quarter. The chiefs were unable to give any reason……….whither of them were in charge of age classes as were to….other ………..
Appendix No. 6.
……showing the Heads (Olori Idimi) and Elders of quarters.These formed an age class which was named after the Head of the Quarter.
Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo Quarter
Oshinle *Kogunrowo *Lemikan Manare
Adaja *Legbira +Lomafe Egbedi
Lorin Lejuwa *Lijoka Oshorun
Arema Odolofin Kogun Sheran
Igbatoyo +Bemuwa Logboshere Oshodi
Bepie *Saruku Batuwase
Banikin Losare Olakunrowo
Ashama Gbogi Inimikin
Orunbato
Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter
Salaja Ajana Orunfunsin
*Kojadun Asunrin Laja
Ayadi +Gbagengha Jogoro
*Egbedi-Owo Lijofi
+Shingbuwa Orundakin Basanmuwa
Rijedi
The Edibo of the second and third classes (see paragraph No 18) are underlined in red.
Chiefs who sat on the Owa’s Council in addition to Edibo are marked with an asterisk (*), their seniority inter se is given in paragraph 18 of the report.
Some of the Headmen of the outlying villages also belong to these companies of Elders (Agba). They took precedence after the last named Elder in each quarter.
The Gbagba…(see paragraph 21 of report) are marked with a cross. (+). Their seniority inter se is given in that paragraph. They were allowed to live in any quarter in the town.
The Oshorun of the Odoba quarter, in which the present holder now lives, was allowed to live in any quarter. He had a special town duty which consisted in cutting off the head of the cow, which was killed every year at the Ije festival, and sharing out the meet.
The heads of quarters (Olori Idimi) were selected from any family living in the quarter in which the deceased quarter head lived, and in a similar way the Elders of the quarters were also selected.
Appendix 7.
List showing the Major Town Chiefs (Iwarefa, War Chiefs and 1st Class Edibo), according to Quarters and Seniority.
Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo.
*Sashere *Lisa *Sama *Sawo
Oshinle *Oshore *Lobu Manare
Kogunrowo *Odunwo
*Ojimu
+*Logboshere
+*Lisagha
Lemikan
Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter
Salaja Ajana *Ojomu
*Osolo
Orunfunsin
The Edibo of the first class underlined in red.
All chiefs marked with asterisk entitled to wear stoles, which consisted of a narrow piece of cloth eight feet in length worn round the neck.
Chiefs marked with a cross were allowed to live in any quarter.
Appendix No. 8. :
Notes on the Selection and duties of the Major Chiefs
The Owa was selected from the family. Only the sons who had been born in the Afin (Owa’s House) were eligible for selection. The successor was nominated by a chief called the Lorin, ….sole duty this war…., out the approval of the ………..he was finally selected. These………the Chiefs’ approval having been obtained, the………….leaves on the head of the future Owa and ………..round the town the latter was kept in confinement in a….alloted for that purpose for a period of three months.
The Lisa was selected from any family living in Isalu quarter. The ……….with the townspeople, who had to obtain the approval of the Owa; in the event of the Owa not approving another ……….be selected. He was the senior of the Iwarefa chiefs……….(The term Iwarefa means six grades, the Owa……..among them). He was the senior chief in the Isaluquarter and settled any complaint which could not be settled by the Olori Idimi (quarter head) i. e. Kogunrowo. His other duties have been explained in the main report. (See paragraph 17.).
The Ojomu was selected from the Ojomu family which is a well known family in Idanre. As in the sase of Lisa ………with the towns people with the approval of the Owa. …..treasurer of the town as …stated in paragraph IV of the report. He was the senior chief in the Ijomu quarter.
The Sama who was selected from the family in same manner as the Ojomu. ….his duties as a judicial officer who tried cases of offences against the laws of Olofin (See paragraph No. 44 of the report) he was the senior chief in the Idale quarter and performed the ceremonies in connection with the Olofin festival in that quarter.
The Lobu was selected from one family and also lived in the Idale quarter. He was one of the judges who tried cases of offences against the laws of Orosun (See paragraph 47) and performed the ceremonies in connection with the Orosun festival in the Idale quarter.
The Solo also like Ojomu, Sama and Lobu, was selected from one family and lived in the Ijomu quarter, of which the Ojomu was the senior chief. He was the chief judge of offences against the laws of Orosun (See paragraph 47) and perform the ceremonies in connection with the Orosun festival in the Ijomu quarter.
The Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojimu. These were the three war chiefs, Odunwo being their head. The Odunwo was selected from one family living in the Idale quarter, the Sawo from any family living in the Okedo quarter, and the Ojimu from any family living in the Idale quarter. They were at one time very important chiefs in the town and for this reason they have been recommended for places in the proposed Native Court of Appeal. (See paragraph 56. III).
The Sashere was selected from any family living in the Irowo quarter, of which he was the senior chief. As mentioned in paragraph 18 he was the head of the first class of the Edibo.
The Logboshere. Was selected from any family living in the town and could live in any quarter in the town. The present holder lives in the Idale quarter. He was a member of the first class of Edibo.
The Lisagha. Like the Logboshere, was also selected from any family living in the town and could also live in any quarter in the town. The present holder lives in the Idale quarter. He was also a member of the first class of Edibo.
The Oshore. He was selected from any family living in the Isalu quarter. He was a member of the first class of Edibo. All these chiefs were entitled to wear a stole.
Appendix No. 9.
Notes on the founding, showing approximately when they were founded, of the villages in the district, and of the organization in the old villages
Old Settlements.
Okenifon.
The then Adaja of the Irowo quarter in Idanre settled his slaves there about 200 years ago (200 or 300 years is used by the Idanres indiscrimately to denote many points in age): the Adaja’s name was Alutundu and the settlement was made about 40 years after that of Atoshin. While Alutundu was alive he controlled the town but after his death the control was left to members of his family, one of whom was not necessarily the newly elected Adaja, who could be elected from any family in the Irowo quarter. (see paragraph 15). In recent times this have gone direct to the Owa on any important matter concerning their village and it is usual for the Owa to …. For the Adaja before coming to any decision. The …. and his elders belong to the Oshinle’s age classes in the Irowo quarter of Idanre and the ….of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have…….classes of their own.
The Okerisha
Orilalatan, the then Kojadun, settled his slaves there …….time after the settlement of Okenifon. Similar remarks to those mentioned in regard to the Adaja apply. The headman and his elders belong to Salaja’s age class in the Odeja quarter in Idanre, and the rest of the people to age classes of their own.
Atoshin Lagokun, the then Sashere, settled his slaves there ……previ….to the settlement of Okenifon………., the Oshinle, who also lived in the Irowo quarter, has been consulted on any matter concerning the village but no decision is reached unless the Owa first gives his approval. The headman of the village is selected from one family and the Owa gives his approval to the selection of the towns people, who usually…the advice of the Ifa priests. The headman…….elders belonged to the Oshinle’s age class in the Irowo quarter of Idanre and the rest of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have three age classes of their own.
Opa
The then Shorun (see note 5 of appendix No.6) settled his slaves there. The headman is selected from any family in the village and he and his elders belonged to the …….age class in the Idale quarter of Idanre and the rest of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have four age classes of their own.
Ajagbale.
The then Lisa settled his slaves there about the same time as the other settlements were made. They used to have age classes of their own, in common with the other old villages, but modern times have disintegrated the system as many of the more progressive elements of the village have moved to newer villages. They still retain their places to the age classes in the Isalu quarter of Idanre.
Aweba.
There…..to be some confusion with regard to the origin of this village. The Aweba version is that it was founded by a man called Alo and that they settled there from Utaja (See paragraph 7) and never went to Idanre with the rest of the people. The Idanre version is that Chief Sashere settled his slaves there at the same time as the other settlements. As it is an unimportant village there is no need to go into the matter any further……the headman and the people of Aweba recognize the Owa as their overlord. As many of the present inhabitants ……are descendants of old Ikadun families, it is……… that it was founded by the Ikaduns after the Ikadun war. (See Appendix No. 3). The headman belonges to Lemikan’s age class in the Idale quarters of Idanre and the rest of the village belong to the age classes in that quarter. They also have five age classes of their own.
Ologede
Akinde, the then Logboshere, settled his slaves there about the same time as the other old villages. It is, and always has been so small that they had no age classes of their own and all belong to those in the Idale quarter of Idanre. The inhabitants intend to abandon the present village and move to Odode. (See paragraph 3)
Odole.
Alonadunjoye, the then Sashere, settled his slaves there about the same time as the other settlements. The Sashere then lived in the Idale quarter and the present inhabitants belong to age classes in that quarter, the headman being a member of yhe Lemikan’s age class. They have three age classes of their own.
Onoshere, odoko and Aremu
The names of these villages are inserted here for record purpose only, as they were mentioned in an intelligence………compiled in 1914. They are now practically inserted and should disappear entirely when the new town at Odode is completed.
Abababubu, Arowona, Apefan and Lejuwa.
These have been, or still are, small farm hamlets or market places. Apefan used to be an important market in the days when trade was carried on with Benin: It was situated on the old Benin trade route. Abababubu is a small farm hamlet situated on the Idanre-Ondo path. Abushoro is also a farm hamlet. Arowona and Apefan were mentioned in the Intelligence Book of 1914. Lejuwa is also a farm hamlet, which was founded by the then Lisa.
b. Recent Settlements.
Onishere
This settlement was made by the Owa, who wished to open up trade with the creek villages, about forty three years ago. It is inhabited by people from different quarters in Idanre. They all have their age classes in whatever quarter they used to live in Idanre. The headman belongs to the Kogunrowo’s age class in the Isalu quarter. He is selected from any family living in the village: the Owa’s approval of the towns people’s choice is necessary.
Eriju, Ebishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Inudidun, Owobambo, Dogbaju, Owomofe and Poun.
These are subsettlements from Onishere. They look on the headman of Onishere as their head, although they each have their own headman. They, like Onishere, have age classes inIdanre. Poun is a very small Ijaw settlement on the river Owenna.
Omifunfun and Ofosu
Ofosun is to a large extent inhabited ny Akures, who live there with the Owa’s consent. Omifunfun is a settlement of some ten years standing. This settlement, unlike the other recent settlements, was made entirely from the Isalu quarter of Idanre. The inhabitants belong to age classes in the Isalu quarter, the headman being a member of the Agbakin’s age class in that quarter.
Ala
This settlement was made at the same time as that of Omifunfun. In common with the other recent settlements the inhabitants came from different quarters in the town. They belong to age classes in whatever quarter they used to, and in many cases still do, live in Idanre.
Alade
The inhabitants of Alade, the majority of whom are Christians, moved down from Idanre in 1926. They retain their positions in age classes in Idanre. It is situated about three quarters of a mile from the motor road from Idanre to Aiyetoro. It has taken its present name from the name of a marketplace which has been well known for many years.
Aiyetoro or Owenna, Aponmu, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Ipinlerere and Aiyede.
These villages are actually situated in the Ekiti Division, according to the gazette boundary. There is however a well defined administrative boundary boundary which is recognized by the Akures and Idanres. All these settlements have been made within the last fifteen years and in common with the rest of the recently established villages have no age classes of their own, the people retaining their positions in those of the mother town.
Appendix 10
Women’s Companies or Age classes
a. In Idanre Town.
The four important women chiefs in the town were:- The Lobun, Lisa Lobun, Jomu Lobun and the Sashere Lobun. There were minor titles under them. Their duties consisted in controlling the markets, which meant that they saw that the market was kept clean and the womwn attending the market did not fight. They also performed ceremonies in consultation with the Ifa, the idea of these ceremonies being to prevent quarrels or fights during the forthcoming year in the town. They settled petty market disputes but had no power of fining the guity party. Any case they were unable to settle was referred to the quarter heads concerned. The four major chiefs could be selected from any family in the town, provided that the family was well known and was rich.
N.B. The term ‘Obun’ means a market.
……..these chiefs there were head chiefs in each quarter, who were called Agbakins. They looked after the women living in their quarters and saw they did not get into trouble while away from the market. Any dispute in the quarter, which the Agbakin was unable to settle, was referred to the Lobun and thence to the quarter head, if they are unable to settle it.
b. In the Villages.
The women of the villages still retain their positions in the Idanre companies and the older villages have formed companies of their own, they had no titles, however, and were merely called heads of the women (Olori Obirin).
There were usually only two companies, one composed of the older women and one of the young women. In some villages the head women was called ‘Iyalode’, which is a term introduced by the Christian elements of the population and is similar to the term ‘Babaegbe’, which is used for the heads of male Christians in the village.
Appendix 11.
Ondo Division.
Assessment for Tribute and Taxes 1934 – 35 Ondo Division
Schedule 11
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Province Ondo
Division Ondo
Area Whole Area
Adult Males. Farmers fixed incomes under £50 1934 – 35. 7/-
Adult males 1934 – 35 7/-
No. S. S. P’s memo. Approving tax at 7/- S.P. 7737/58 of 14th July, 1931.
Remarks Rates recommended for men on speci rates such as artisans, trader etc. and men with ascertainable incomes. (see schedule 11 over)
Men of ascertainable income not less than £50 but less than £100 pay 10/-
“ “ £100 “ £200 pay £1
Men with ascertainable income not less than £200 but less than £300 pay £2.
And so on, a tax of £1 being payable for every additional £100 or part thereof, provided that persons engaged in any of the trades and increases set out below may, at the option of and if so determined by the resident, pay tax at the rate shown below against such trades or businesses.
Persons engaged in trades etc.
Tailors and petty traders pay 10/-
Blacksmiths pay 10/-
Carpenters pay 15/-
Shoemakers pay 9/-
Barbers pay 5/-
Traders (including Shopkeepers) pay 20/-
Drummers pay 7/-
Leatherworkers pay 9/-
Butchers pay 14/-
Letter writers pay 12/-
Sawyers pay 12/-
Washerman pay 5/-
Bricklayers pay 9/-
Doctors pay 9/-
Cycle repairers pay 10/-
Goldsmiths pay 16/-
Lorry owners pay 20/- per each lorry owned.
Appendix 12.
Festivals
The Orosun Festival is held in May and is performed by the priests of Orosun, Osolo presiding. (See paragraph 47). It…to be a fertility cult to insure that the following year would produce good harvests and many children. A ….and several fowls are sacrifices and the priests are not allowed to eat while the festival in being held.
The Olofin festival is held in June and is performed by the alaworos (see paragraph 44). In old days a man was sacrificed but now a cow has taken the man’s place. The quick settlement of disputes and the cure of diseases during the forthcoming year was the reason for its performances.
The Ogun festival is held in October and is performed by the Blacksmiths in the town. Dogs are sacrificed and the reason for its performance is to prevent armed assaults in the forthcoming year.
The Ije festival is performed by the Owa in December. It is a performance ceremony of dead relations.
The Use or Ulesun festival is performed by the Owa and is a festival for the children of the town. A place called Iwowa is visited and bats are killed: the bats are given to the children to eat.
The Erun festival which is held in September, is also performed by the Owa. It is a thanksgiving ceremony to Olofin for giving the people new yams. Druming is prohibited for about two months before the ceremony.
The Uwodi ceremony is held in July and is performed by the Omendanres. (see paragraph 46). It is performed for the peace of the town.
The Ogbagbara festival is a festival for young girls in the town and is held in July. It is the Olofin ceremony for young girls and is performed after the main festival. The villages join Idanre when these ceremonies are held with the exception that the villages which had been originally settlements of slaves do not attend the Olofin and the Orosun ceremonies. In most of these slave settlements the Egungun festival is celebrated; this ceremony is common all over Yorubaland.
Appendix 13. Members of the Present Native Court of Idanre
Names:
The Owa
The Lisa
TheShingbuwa
The Ojomu
The Sashere
The Alli, the Lemomu (Mohammedan title)
The Orunbato
The Osolo
The Oshore
The Ajana
The Adaja
The Manare
Ayinubi (Not a title)
The Lemikan
The Shonu
The Egbedi
The Egbedi-owu
The Logboshere
The Bepie
Appendix 14. Marriage, Divorce and Adultery
a. Marriage I. Old custom.
When the parents’ consent to a marriage had been obtained the ..ture husband brought two bundles of firewood with which to seal the contract: one of the bundles was given to the father and one to the mother. During the year preceeding the marriage the husband also gave the parents five yams and five kolas on five separate occasions, on the last of which he added a leg of antelope. He also assisted the father if he happened to be building a house. When the parents pronounced the girl to be marriageable the husband brought forty one kolas, twenty one being given to the father and twenty to the mother. The girl received on this occasion two loaves of pounded yam (Iyan) and five legs of antelope, which would be divided amongst the girl’s friends. Besides these presents the husband also gave the parents before marriage a quantity of anointing oil, five big yams (Igunje), one leg of antelope, three bundles of firewood, and to the girl he gave a …present of a leg of antelope, five kolas and a cock. On the day the girl was taken to the husband’s house a woman in the parent’s house was chosen to accompany her. The father and mother did not attend the marriage ceremonies, which lasted between seven and ten days. The husband gave the girl a piece of cloth on this occasion. This etiquette applied to the rich and poor alike. No marriage fees were paid. On the death of either of the girl’s parents the husband contributed a goat to the funeral ceremonies.
II. Modern practice.
The future husband gives the father of the girl a sum varying from £3 – £5, the mother presents of yams and £2. 10 in cash, and the girl present a cloth, gold earrings, gold necklaces, beads and £2 in cash. The presents to the girl have become to be regarded as marriage fees and be recoverable in the Native Court, amounts up to £5 in this respect being claimed. The chiefs admit that the rules with regard to the present practice of paying dowry are very vague and that it has been known for a woman to refund as little as 10/- to her husband on divorce.
b. Divorce.
The chiefs allege that divorce was unknown in old times from the fact that it was prohibited: probably divorce was difficult for a woman to obtain and if it was granted, presumably by the Owa, no dowry was returned. A man also probably did not take the trouble to divorce his wife, who usually went to live with her mother, and if she found another husband it would be left to her to seek divorce.
Divorce is now easy and the husband can obtain it by taking action in the Native Court for refund of dowry, the usual amount being £7, if the wife has born a child, and £12.10, if she has had no children by that husband. A husband can be granted divorce for such slender reason as incompatibility of temperament. The wife is granted divorce if she can prove that her husband has maltreated her, is impotent, always quarrels with her, or that he has become poor.
Although the chiefs say that there was no rule with regard to the custody of children on divorce in old days the present rules were probably then in use. The husband is granted the custody of any child born before divorce or now as it is before dowry is refunded. He should also be entitled to the custody of any child in the mother’s womb at the time of divorce, whether or not he was the father of that child. Again if the woman leaves her husband and lives with another man without refunding dowry, she is still considered to be married to the former husband and he is entitled to the custody of the children born by the other man. It is not usual, however, for the woman to hand over any child until it has been weaned.
c. Adultery.
At former times, the adulterer paid damage to the husband in kind, which consisted of such articles as gun powder, guns, salt, cloths and in some cases cowries. No other punishment was prescribed.
It has been tentatively suggested to the chiefs that the question of the payment of dowry (including refunds of dowry when a woman wishes to divorce her husband), and adultery fees be discussed at the first council meeting next year. The present difficulties appear to be:-
There is no check on the amount of dowry paid by a man. Sums varying from 15/- £12 and claimed in the Court when divorce takes place, and if a man can produce sufficient evidence to prove his claim the court decides that that one…. should be paid. This is obviously open to abuse and it is not unknown for a man to suborn witnesses for this purpose. The chiefs agree that a simple solution to the problem would be that all dowry transaction should be made before a quarter chief and that claims for refunds of dowry should not be heard in the court unless the dowry transaction had been so performed. There would however appear to be difficulties in adopting this procedure from the fact that it would tend to restrict actions in the Native Court
Presents to the girl have become to be regarded as marriage fees and recoverable in the
court apart from dowry, which is paid to the parents.
The Native Court rules at present in force allows this sum to be reclaimed. (See
Attachment to this Appendix).
II. There is no doubt that the adultery fees are now far in excess of those paid formerly and
that husbands and wives not infrequently abuse this rule by bringing charges of adultery against innocent men and thus benefitting themselves financially. It is possible that the payment of this fee into Native Administration revenue instead of the husband would check these conspiracies to a certain extent. This step, however, would be unpopular with the people.
The present rules with regard to divorce and adultery are attached.
Attachment to Appendix 14.
Dowry: Any one who spends nenessary dowry ….the sum of £7 in cash with plain proof shall be entitled to a refund of £12.10:0 provided the woman has not a child for the husband, if …….live, the dowry will be reduced to £7 only.
2. Fixed Marriage Fee. The fixed marriage fee shall be as follows:-
£5 to the girl, £1 to her father and £1 to her mother.
Any girl who, after receiving the marriage fee (as stated above), refuses to marry her husband shall be sentences to 3 months ……in the Native court for “Receiving the marriage fee under false pretenses”. The marriage fee shall be paid back to the husband before she can be allowed to refund the dowry.
If a man pays marriage fee and marries the wife and divorce takes place within 12 calendar months of the marriage, the marriage fee shall be claimed, but after 12 months it cannot be claimed.
3.Adultery. Adultery fee on a virgin shall be £5. Ordinary adultery fee shall be £3.10:0 as usual (if the case is brought to the Native Court).
d. a girl who is put in the state of pregnancy or has her virginity lost by another man before she is married to her husband and refuses to confess who has had connection with her shall be summoned to the Native Court and give 3 days to confess. After the third day, if she does not confess, she shall pay £5 compensation.
4. If a woman divorces three husbands within 5 years without proper reasons, she shall be fined £5 of sentenced to 6 months I.R.B……. Adultery shall be treated as a criminal charge in the Following cases:-
(A).1. If a virgin girl commits adultery with a man other than her intended husband. In this case the man concerned shall be fined up to £2 in addition to any compensation awarded to the intended husband.
2. If the girl is proved to be betrothed to a man and has connection with more than one other man she as well as the man concerned shall be fined up to £2 in addition to any compensation awarded the intended husband Compensation can only be paid once.
(B) If a married woman commits adultery more than once.
1. On the second occasion both she and the man concerned shall be fined £1 each in addition to the £3.10:0 compensation to the husband.
2. On the third and any subsequent occasion both the man and the woman shall be fined £3 each and no compensation will be paid to the husband, who should obtain a divorce.
Divorce.
If a judgement is given for divorce on payment of return of dowry, the return of dowry must be paid before the woman goes to live with her new husband.
If she does go to live with the new husband before return dowry is paid she will be dealt with for contempt of Court.
Appendix No. 15.Scale of Fees.
10% of judgement debts collected to be paid by the winner or lower at the discretion of the Court
10% of value of Estate if administered by the Court.
Civil Matters.
On issue of Summons, where the claim does not exceed £10 5/-
…… where the claim exceeds £10 10/-
where the claim is not for the recovery of money
or other goods but for other relief or assistance 5/-
If the claim alose (?) more than five years before the application for
a summon Double fee.
Criminal Matters
On issue of summons or warrant, unless issued at a special direction
of the President or Vice-President of the Court. 5/-
Civil and Criminal Matters.
On issue of summons for witness 1/-
On adjournment of hearing at request of a party by applicant 1/-
Service of Court Processes
For service of Court summons or warrant inside Idanre Town 1/-
For service of Summons or warrant outside Idanre Town 2/6
Appendix No. 16 Southern Provinces.
Native Administration Estimates, 1935 – 36.
Province Ondo
Head No. 1. Item No. 1. Details of Revenue = General Tax 50%
Ondo Estimate 1935 – 36 = 2,565 Idanre Estimate 1935 – 1936 = 635
Total 1935 – 1936. = 3,200
Head No. II Item
Details of Revenue
Native Courts :-
Fines = Ondo Estimate = 284 Idanre Estimate = 66 Total 1935 – 36 = 350
Fees = 737 165 900
Head No. III .
Details of Revenue Other Receipts:-
1 Slaughter Fee Ondo Estimate 1935-36 = 70 Idanre Estimate 1935 -36 = Nil. Total 1935-1936. = 70
2. Vehicle Licences 38 2 40
3. Timber Royalties 754 246 1,000
4. Forest Fees 350 100 450
5. Interest 50 12 62
6. Miscellaneous 40 10 50
7. Market Dues 10 Nil 10
4,898 1,234 6,132

Appendix No. 17. List of Villages Visited.
August 1st – 3rd. Idanre
September 7th – 11th Idanre
September 10th Alade
September 13th Atoshin (Okenifon and Okeorisha)
October 5th – 7th Aiyetoro (Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere and Aiyede).
October 21st – 26th Onishere, Eriju, Ibishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Inudidun, Owobambo, Owomofe, Dogbaju, Poun, Omifunfun, Opa and Ajagbale).
November 6th – 10th Idanre (Aweba, Ologede, Ala, Odole, Abushoro and writing report).
November 15th Odode (Resident discussing proposals with Owa, chiefs and prople).

Signed.
MAP

Re-reading of the Intelligence Report on Idanre District.
A critical re-appraisal.

By Charles Akinde Ph.D.
The Osore of Idanre Kingdom

Preface.

Every writer has a peculiar way to approach an issue. The issue of Idanre history is no exemption.
The few books that have appeared on the town in the past few years have largely been narrative; The paucity of literature on the town has costed Idanre its rejection firsthand as a world heritage site by UNESCO even though it was acknowledged that there are unique elements that would have made the landscape one of the world heritage sites in Nigeria.
The present situation therefore calls for critical reappraisal of the history of the district handed down to us by the past generation.
It follows that the first written document on Idanre was the one by the colonial office collated by Mr. Bovell-Jones the then an assistant District officer titled, An Intelligence Report on the Idanre District in the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province. It is therefore pertinent to begin the critique from the point of view of what we gather from that report.

There was a small pamphlet written by two progressive and forward looking men, Messrs Akindoju and Olagundoye in 1952 which contained some fragments of what is known about the district today. These people may have got a glimpse of the intelligence report by Bovell Jones since they were the first set of civil servants in Idanre under the Colonial Administratioin. Mr. (Later Chief) Akindoju was for instance, a native court clerk at that time and Mr. Olagundoye was a………. There was also a book compiled and published in 1991 by a journalist, Mr. Samuel ‘Femi Odamo titled Idanre-Beauty and Culture on the Hills.. The book was more or less a restatement of the materials largely collected from the Intelligent Report by Bovell-Jones.

Perhaps the most important document published on the District in recent times, is the one published by High Chief Agboola Akintan titled, The History of Idanre (Ufe’ke) Earliest times to the present. These documents will form the bases of any reappraisal of the History of Idanre District. .

Introduction (Preamble)

The Intelligence Report and comments.

No. S. P. 10996/21 29/3/1936
Secretary’s Office Southern Provinces Nigeria. Enugun 29th March, 1935.

The Honourable,
The Chief Secretary to the Government,
Lagos.
From the AG. Resident, Ondo Province.
Akure, 25th January 1935.

Intelligence Report on Idanre District: Ondo Province.

I am directed by the acting Lieutenant-Governor to forward an Intelligence Report on the Idanre District of the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province, compiled by Mr. T. B. Bovell-Jones, Assitant District Officer, together with the Resident’s covering report.
2. In spite of the arguments in paragraphs 21-33 of the report and paragrapgh 19 of the covering report His Honour doubts very much whether there is any real difference between the Idanre and Ondo systems of land tenure but it is at present impossible to obtain an unbiased account of the latter. With regard to the last sentence in paragraph 30 of the report, the Resident is being asked to inquire of the Owa what happens in the reverse case if an Idanre native wants to cultivate land in the Atosin village area.
3. His Honour is gratified to note from paragraph 36 of the report the practical demonstration of public spirit given by the Owa and Chiefs, and wishes that a little more of it could be inculcated at Ondo, where it would go a long way towards solving the Odigbo problem. (Your M. P. 23610/S.250/63 of 18. 11. 34 refers).
4. It is not clear whether the District Heads mentioned in paragraph 39 of the report are a Government creation or a native appointment. No explanation of their position is given in the report only the Lisa, apart from the Owa, appears under this head. His Honour dislikes the complication of the tax passing through the hands of the District Head, a system which led to the loss of some §600 in Benin, and would prefer to see the tax paid direct to the Treasury by the Village Heads. The views of the Resident are being ascertained on this point.
5. The Resident is being asked whether it is proposed that the scale of tax shown in paragraph 40 of the report should take the place of the trade schedule in Appendix 11. His Honour would welcome such a change as he is not in favour of trade schedules which do not take into consideration the difference in prosperity of persons engaged in the same trade. His Honour is also glad to see that specific cocoa assessment has been dropped since he considers that a man should be assessed on his income from whatever source it is derived.
6. His Honour agrees with the Resident in paragraph 23(d) of his covering report that specific representation of the various religious denominations as proposed in paragraph 42(111) (b) of the report is unnecessary and undesirable.
7. His Honour will be interested to hear how exactly the sessional system proposed in paragraph 56 1(b) of the report is carried out in practice and the Resident is being asked to report in due course.
8. The Resident is being informed that a cautious policy should be adopted with regard to the question of the rules regarding dowry and adultery dealt with on pages 58-61 of the report. His Honour would prefer to see no rules but gradual modification of custom by case law.
9. His Honour, who knew Idanre well 20 years ago, has read this report with special interest and and considers that Mr. Bovell-Jones is to be congratulated on the thorough way in which he has done his work. Subject to His Excellency’s covering sanction His Honour has approved provisionally the proposals set out in paragraph 41 of the Resident’s covering report.
Signed. Acting Secretary,
Southern Province.

A COVERING REPORT TO AN INTELLIGENCE REPORT ON IDANRE DISTRICT OF THE ONDO DIVISION

INTRODUCTORY
This report is a covering report to an Intelligence Report compiled by Mr. T. B. Bovell-Jones, Assistant District Officer, on the Idanre District of the Ondo ivision of the Ondo Province. The Idanre District at present forms a part of the Ondo Divisional Native Administration but proposals will be made herein for its separation and constitution as a separate Native Administration.
Area and Population
The area of the district is approximately 619 square miles and the population is as follows.
Males Females Children Total
2895 3247 5169 11,311.
The density of population is 18 to the square mile.

History
It is related that the people of Idanre migrated from Ile Ife at the same time and together with the people who subsequently founded Benin. It is said that the whoile migration was led by one Olofin and……..departure of the people destined for Benin remained with the Idanres as their leader. Various sites were occupied but the Idanres, after the division occupied a site known as Utaja not far from the site of existing Idanre town. Here they lived in caves until the death of Olofin when they moved to their present site. From this time the Idanres seem to have led a peaceful existence, which can probably be accounted for by the inaccessibility of their town which is situated high up amidst enormous and precipitous granite formations. A few minor wars were indulged in but there is no record of any invaders having reached the town or of the Idanres having been scattered.
In 1894 a treaty was signed between His Excellency Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter K.C.M.G., Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Colony of Lagos and Arubiefin the Owa of Idanre who is described therein as “the absolute Monarch of the Idanre Country”. The Owa still holds this treaty, which he regards as one of his most treasured possessions. A copy of the treaty appears as Appendix No. 4 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. After the signing of the treaty there are no outstanding events to record during the period of British Administration.

ADMINISTRATION.
The old organization
The old organization has persisted to the present day and although the people of Idanre seem unable to account for certain details of the organization or to account for its development yet they are quite certain of what it actually is. It may be recorded that Idanre consists almost entirely of one big town and it is the organization of the town itself which will now be discussed. The organization of such settlements from the mother town as there are will be discussed separately.
The family does not and never has played an important part in the indigenous organization and although family heads are recognized yet, as such, they have no administrative standing. The basic unit of organization may be said to be the quarter and the internal organization of the quarter is dependent on a system of age-grades. Cognate with this organization but at times superimposed thereon is a somewhat complicated system of chieftainship or title-holders and it is the growth of this and the reason for certain of its aspects which the people are unable to explain.
Every adult male automatically becomes a member of an age class in his own quarter and every nine years the classes progress upwards. A titled person who is selected from any family within the quarter controls each class. This person generally progresses with his age class assuming the title of the leader of the most senior class as he moves upward except in the most senior age class of all at the head of which is the quarter head. A list of the heads of the classes is given in appendix No.5 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
The quarter heads are selected from any family in the quarter and are in charge of the affairs of their respective quarters. They are titled men and collectively known as the Olori Idimi. A body of elders known as Agba, the most important of which bear titles, assists them in their duties. It is in fact the titleholders only who are actually considered of importance and the remainder appears largely to be included as inactive members as a matter of courtesy and respect for age. A list of the quarter heads and the titled men in each quarter is given in Appendix No. 6 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
So far as further grades of title-holders are concerned there are four:-
The Iwarefa
The Edibo 1st grade
The Edibo 2nd grade
The Edibo 3rd grade
The seniority of these grades between themselves is indefinite but the Iwarefa and the 1st Grade of Edibo are certainly the most important. They are moreover supernumerary to the quarter titles. The titles of the 2nd and 3rd Grade Edibos appear in the quarter council, or Agba, titles but it seems that seniority varied on the quarter councils and the Owa’s Council. It is possible that some or all of these titles were originally and perhaps still are Afin (Owa’s house) titles but the people do not admit this. The point is not, however, considered to be of great importance at the present time.
The Owa or the head of the Idanre people is the senior Iwarefa title holder andf the remainder are:-
The Lisa
The Ojomu
The Sama
The Lobu
The Osolo.
The 1st Grade Edibo titles are:-
The Sashere
The Logboshere
The Lisagha
The Oshore.
Three more titles of importance exist and are also supernumerary to the quarter council titles. These are war titles and are:-
The Odongho
The Sagho
TheOjumu
The Neren
The Maran.
the affairs of Idanre town itself and as will be shown later of the settlements also are administered by the Owa who is assisted by a council composed as follows:-
Iwarefa Chiefs
The Lisa
The Ojomu
The Sama
The Lobu
The Osolo
1st Grade Edibo.
The Sashere
The Logboshere
The Lisagha
The Oshore .
War Chiefs
The Odongho
The Sagho
The Ojumu
TheNeren
The Maran
2nd Grade Edibo Chiefs
The Adaja
The Lejuwa
The Manare
The Ayadi
The Bepie
The Egbedi.
3rd Grade Edibo Chiefs
The Osshile
The Igbatoyo
The Orunfunsin
The Gbogi
The Losare
The Baniken
Heads and Elders of Quarters
The Egbedi-Owu
The Kogunrogho
The Legbira
The Lemikan
The Lijoka
The Saruku
It will be observed that if this council is compared with the quarter title holders given by Mr. Bovell-Jones in Appendix No. 6 that the Usunren quarter is not represented at all and that the quarter head of the Odeja quarter is not a member although three junior in rank are members. No eplanation of this can be given by the Owa or his people and it is just stated that it has always been so and that no alteration is desired.
All villages within the Idanre area are small and all are settlements from mother town. They may be divided into categories:-
(a) old settlements
(b) more recent settlements within the last fifty years.
14. The old settlements or (a) were settlements of slaves placed there by some prominent title-holder in Idanre. Originally they had no separate organization but in course of time they developed age classes of their own and subsequently, probably only in recent years, have been admitted to the age classes of Idanre itself. Generally they look to the descendant of the founder of the village as their representative in any matters in respect of which they may wish to approach the Owa. Each now has headman or Bale appointed with the consent of the Owa.
15. The more recent settlements or (b) have been founded by the more progressive elements of Idanre who realize the hardship of the inaccessibility of their town and desire, for reasons of trade, to be near a road fit for motor transport. It is indeed probable that the vast majority of Idanre town will soon quit the present site for a more accessible site at the foot of the hill. A lay-out has been prepared, a motor road constructed thereto and already numerous houses are in course of construction.
16. These recent settlements have little organization of their own and the members thereof still retain their positions in the social structure of the mother town. A headman or Bale has, however, been appointed for each with the consent of the Owa and each Bale is accustomed to discuss the affairs of the settlement with such elders or prominent men as there may be. The Bales do not generally rank high in the internal affairs of Idanre town but, although all the settlements fully acknowledge the Owa as their head, yet a spirit of self consciousness is growing. Proposals will, therefore, be made to give both these settlements and those of (a) some measures of recognition on the council.
Trade Guilds
17. Trade guilds were a somewhat prominent feature in the old organization of Idanre although they played no active part in the administration. These still exist and their number has increased in recent years to meet the needs of more modern trades and industries. Each is controlled by one of their number (member?) in Idanre town who is appointed by the Owa.
Women’s organization
18. Although there were women title-holders and women’s age grades they appear to have taken no active part in administration. A note on their activities is contained in Appendix No. 10 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
Land Tenure
19. A description of land tenure in the Idanre area is contained in paragraphs 27-33 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. This is of interest and importance for it shows that the system differs from that of the Ondo district and other parts of this province and appears more akin to that prevailing in the Benin Province. Detailed enquiries have been made and there seems no reason to believe that the information recorded is incorrect. It is considered, therefore, that it should be accepted.
20. In this connexion and with reference to paragraph 36 of Mr. Bovell-Jones report it is interesting to not that the Owa and his Council have agreed that all forestry royalties should be paid to Native Administration revenue and not only a proportion as is done at present.
The Present Position
21. At present the Owa is the Native Authority for the Idanre District. He is in receipt of a salary as also are the Lisa, the Ojomu, the Osolo, Sashere and Logboshere. These title-holders are at present the the more active in matters concerning Native Administration and no active recognition is given to the remaining members of the council. How far the Council is actually used by the Owa at present is indeterminate. The Bales are responsible for tax collection from their respective settlers but beyond this they take no active part in the Native Administration.
Proposals for the future
22. It has been shown that the indigenous organization is still in existence and the Owa and his people are anxious that it should be recognized and actively employed.
23. It is proposed, therefore, that:-
(a) the Idanre distrct shall be constituted a separate Native Administration.
(b) the Native Authority for the district shall be the Owa of Idanre and his Council.
©the composition of the council shall be as shown in paragraph 12 with the Owa as president.
(d) the headmen of the settlements attend council meetings in order that they may be able to represent the interests of their people as and when occasion arises. It will be noticed that, in paragraph 42 III (b) of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report, it is advocated that the various heads of religious denominations should similarly attend but it is considered unnecessary to make such special provision for these communities are adequately represented by normal council members.
(e) council meetings should be held as and when required but not less than once every three months. The District Officer should attend whenever possible.
(f) a council hall and offices be created on the site of the new town at a cost not exceeding §200.
III. Judicial
The ancient judicial system
24. Criminal offences of old were divided into three classes:-
(a) Offences against the laws of Olofin (the founder of the Idanres).
(b) Offences against the laws of Orosun or Iyamode, who was Olofin’s wife.
(c) Offences against the state.
The offences in the first two classes set out in paragraphs 44-48 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report were of the nature of religious offences and were tried by a class of titled men or priests known as the Alaworos. It is surprising, in these circumstances, to find certain Iwarefa title holders amongst them but there are no explanation.) Such functions of the Alaworos are, however, defunct and such of the “laws” as still constitute offences are treated as normal criminal offences.
25. The offences in the third class were tried in the presence of the whole town and the Lisa officiated as chief judge. The offences thus tried are set out in paragraph 49 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. And were those of a serious nature.
26. The remainders were settled in the quarters as were minor civil matters in the presence of the quarter heads and their “Agbas” or councils. Major civil matters were usually referred direct to the Owa and his council and persons dissatisfied with decisions given in the quarters could similarly refer to the Owa and council for a final settlement.
The present system
27. There is at present a native court of B. Grade with the Owa as president. A list of members is given in Appendix No. 13 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. The Owa does not, however, attend Court. It operates satisfactorily under supervision. Appeal lies direct to an Administrative Officer.
Proposals for the future
A suggestion was first made to the Owa and people that the original religious judicial organization should be utilised as a basis for the future but the suggestion was not accepted as it was considered that such organization was largely defunct and that it would be inadequate for modern requirements.
29. The Owa then proposed that the quarter organisations should be utilized for the formation of a minor native court and that the title-holders outside the quarter organization should constitute a court of a higher grade for affairs beyond the jurisdiction of the minor court and for a native court of appeal. These suggestions are based very largely on the indigenous system and are consonant with the demands of the present day and with the express desires of the Owa and people that no member of the minor court should be a member of the appeal court.
30. It is, therefore, proposed that: –
(a) there shall be a native court of D (limited) Grade constituted for the Idanre district with a venue at Idanre town and with powers to hold sittings anywhere within the district.
(b) the membership shall consist of :-
(1) each quarter head and members of each quarter “Agba” as shown in Appendix No. 6 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.
(2) the headmen and elders of each of the following settlements :-
Atoshin, Okeorisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, and Onishere.
(3) Lemomu of Idanre.
The members described in (2) are included especially for cases in which settlements are involved and the Lemomu, (3) who is a member at present, especially as an adviser in cases in which Mohammedan law is involved.
(c) there shall be constituted a Native Court of c (limited) Grade to serve the Idanre district with a venue at Idanre town. This court to have original jurisdiction in all cases which are beyond the powers of the minor court (a) up to the limit of its own powers and appellate jurisdiction in all appeals from the minor court (a).:-
(d) the membership shall consist of :-
(1) The Owa as president
(2) The Lisa, Sashere, Logboshere, Lisagha, Oshore, Ojomu, Osolo, Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojumu.
(e) appeal from (c) shall lie lie to an Administrative Officer. (Note. This differs from the recommendation of the report where the appeal is recommended to lie to a Magistrate).
(f) sitting fees in (a) to be at the rate of £1 a sitting and (c) at the rate of £2 a sitting. These sums to be divided amongst members present in accordance with custom. Salaried members will not share.
(g) the duties of Court Messengers and Native Administration police be performed by the Omedanres as described in paragraph 45-46 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. The Agbakin to receive £9 per annum and the remainder £6 per annum each.
(h) fees in each Native Court to be as shown in Appendix No. 15 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report except that the fees proposed for service should be omitted for the present as the question is now under discussion from a wider aspect.
IV. Financial
31. There is no doubt that in the past the Idanre district, has been assisted by funds from the Ondo district and it will be necessary now for them to economise.
32. At present the Owa draws a salary of £200 which represents 31.55% of the Native Administration share of the tax. This is high but in is recommended that it be retained by the present holder. In the case of subsequent holders it is recommended that it be reduced to 16% of the Native Administration share of the tax.
33. The Lisa (the second chief in the town and Owa’s deputy) at present draws a salary of £60 per annum and it is recommended that this be retained by the present holder and that the position be reviewed at a later date as regards future holders.
34. At present four chiefs, the Osolo and Ojomu of the Iwarefa grade and the Sashere and Logboshere of the 1st grade Edibo draw salaries of £30 per annum each. There is no reason why these these title-holders should be sigled out for special treatment except the Ojomu to whom reference is made in paragraph 37 of this report and it is recommended that these cease to draw these salaries and that a lump sum of £120 per annum be made available for the members of the council. It is recommended that this sum cover all services and that no 10% of tax should be paid in Idanre town. The 10% of tax collected by Bales of settlements should continue to be paid as at present. This will amount to some £30.
35. The Owa and council have agreed to these proposals, the losers with considerable regret.
36. the total of the existing reserve funds of the Ondo Native Administration is £2,500. It is recommended that this be divided in proportion to normal revenue which would give the new Idanre Native Administration approximately £500. It is recommended that any liquid surplus shall be similarly divided.
37. In paragraph 17 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report the Ojomu is described as the Treasurer and it is recommended that he again assume this position. The present Ojomu is illiterate so will have to be assisted by a treasury clerk. The salary recommended for the Ojomu at present is £30 but if, as the Owa and people desire, subsequent holders are literate the salary can be increased at the expense of the clerk who will become of less value.
38. Draft estimates are shown in paragraph 57 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report and in appendix No. 16 thereto.
39. The present rates of taxes as shown in Appendix No. 11 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report are not satisfactory and gave rise to correspondence in 1933 and 1934. The matter has been discussed in the course of the intelligence enquiries and, as a result, the scale of taxation detailed in paragraph 40 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report is being submitted for His Honour’s consideration in separate correspondence.
40. It is desired by the Owa and people that, should this scale be approved, it should be operated by assessment committees whose composition is proposed as follows:-
(a) For the villages. Headman and elders plus 1 member of each of the trade guilds in the villages.
(b) For the district. The quarter heads of Idanre town plus the heads of the trade guilds in Idanre. The assessments made by (a) will be submitted to (b) for consideration and co-ordination if necessary. All final assessments will be published and it is proposed that one month after publication a meeting of the full council shall be convened to hear any appeals which may arise in regard thereto.
V. Conclusion
41. His Honour is asked to approve the following:-
(a) the administrative proposals as set out in paragraphs 23 (a) – (f) of this report.
(b)the judicial proposals as set out in paragraphs 30 (a) – (h) of this report.
(c) the financial proposals set out in paragraphs 32 – 34 and 36 – 37.
(d) the estimates as given by Mr. Bovell-Jones in paragraph 57 of his report.
(e) the payment of 100% forestry royalties to Native Administration. (See paragraph 20 of this report).
(f) the composition of the assessment committees (paragraphs 39 and 40 of this report).

Signed AG: Resident, Ondo Province.
Akure, 25th January, 1935.

M.L.F.

AN INTELLIGENCE REPORT ON THE IDANRE DISTRICT IN THE ONDO DIVISION OF THE ONDO PROVINCE BY T. B. BOVELL-JONES, ASSIATANT DISTRICT OFFICER.
(Hand written comments) and cover letters)
One submitted.

COVER LETTER ONE

s. s.ps letter p. 1- 3
Resident’s recommendation in par 41 of p.19.
Par. 9 of p. 3 may be endossed?
Rules as to marriage at 58-61 of the report are interesting.
Signed Jones 5/4/35.

COVER LETTER TWO
Approved (it is merely the existing …).
page 18. The D.O. should always have the opportunity of attending when he desires, and should attend regularly……..he can do so. A copy of the agenda and ….. should be …to him.
….Page 16 (c). If land cases in this area use formal .. go to High Court (Supreme Court) the appeal should lie to the Magistrate.
It is a pity that Mr. Carr, who is a good officer, should continue so prolix, of pages 5 and 6. I cannot imagine, .. why they want to waste time and paper typing out the Ondo N. ….in extensor (pages 63 – 70 of the report).

30052/22
8th April, 35.
Intelligence Report on Idanre District, Ondo Province
The Honourable
The Secretary,
Southern Provinces,
Enugu.
Referring to your letter No. S.P. 10996/21 of the 29th of March, I am directed by the Governor to convey His Excellency’s approval of the recommendation made in paragraph 41 of the Resident’s covering report.
2. The District Officer should always have the opportunity of attending meetings of the Idanre Council when he so desires, and he should attend regularly as far as he can do so. A copy of the agenda and minutes should be furnished to him.

3. With reference to paragraph 30 (c) of the Resident’s report I am to say that if land cases in this area used formally to go to the High Court (supreme Court) the appeal should lie to the Magistrate.
Signed. (Sgt) C. N. A. Clarke (f) Chief Secretary to the Government.

COVER LETTER THREE
No. …..1…./…..
Secretary’s Office,
Southern Provinces,
Enugu, Nigeria.
26th April, 1935.
The Honourable, The Chief Secretary of the Government,
Lagos.

Intelligence Report on Idanre District, Ondo Province.
With reference to paragraph 3 of your letter No. 3005…(22) of the 4th of April, 1935, I am directed by the Acting Lieutenant-Governor to inform you that the Resident has confirmed that land cases in this area were not taken to the Supreme Court in the past and appeals will therefore lie to an Administrative Officer in all cases.
Sogned . Acting Secretary,
Southern Provinces.
(seen 3/5/35)

INDEX
Re-organisation Report Idanre District
Report Page
1. Introductory 1
II. Georgraphical 1 – 2
III. Historical 2 – 4
IV. Administrative 4 – 15
Proposals for the future 15 – 19
V. Judicial 19 – 23
Proposals for the future 23 – 25
VI. Financial 25 – 28
APPENDICES
1. Legendary History 29 – 31
2. List of Owas of Idanre showing important events
in each tenure of office 32 – 33
3. Inter-Tribal wars 34 – 35
4. Copy of Treaty made in 1894 36 – 37
5. List showing the heads of age-classes (Egbe or Otu)
in the quarters 38
6. List showing the Heads and Elders of quarters 39 – 40
7. List showing major Town Chiefs. 41
8. Notes on the selection and duties of the major Chiefs 42 – 44
9. Notes on the founding of the villages in the District. 45 – 49
10. Women’s Companies or age classes 50
11. Schedule of present scales of tax 51 – 52
12. Festivals 53 – 54
13. List of Members of the present Native
Court of Idanre 55
14. Notes on Marriage, Divorce and Adultery 56 – 61
15. Scales of Fees in the Native Court 62
16. Copy of Draft Native Administration
Estimates, 1935-36 62 – 69
17. List of villages vicited 70
Sketch Map of Idanre District.

IDANRE DISTRICT
INTRODUCTORY.
The Idanre District is one of the two Districts of the Ondo Division. Although Education and Christianity have gained a footing in the District, pagan beliefs and superstitions still control the actions of the people. The Owa of Idanre, who is a Christian and is recognized by the people of the district as their ‘Oba’, is a progressive Chief in as much as he is willing to adopt (adapt) any suggestion for the betterment of his people but at the same time his belief in pagan rituals is unshaken. His control over his District is a real one and he is much respected.
Subject to approval, it is proposed that the Idanre District should form a separate Native Administration, having control over its own funds through the Owa and his Council, the establishment of which will be mentioned later in the report. (See paragraph 42). This is the wish of the Owa and all the people of the District.
The more progressive elements of Idanre Town, which is situates on a hill and can only be approached by foot, have left Idanre and have built or are building well-planned villages on the motor road; such villages as Alade, Aponmu, and Aiyetoro have only moved down from Idanre in recent years. The mother town compares unfavourably with these new villages from a sanitary point of view and it is merely a matter of time before the rest of Idanre moves to a site at the foot of Idanre hill. This site has been surveyed and a layout arranged. The new Dispensary, which has been recently approved, will be built at the foot of the hill, and the Owa intends building a house there in the near future. The new town is called Odode.
Geographical.
The area of the District is 619 square miles with a population of 11,311, giving a density of about ….persons to the square mile. The district is bounded on the South and West by the Ondo District and the Okitipupa Division, on the East by the Owo Division and Benin Province, and on the North by the Ekiti Division.
The country of the district is hilly – one might almost say mountainous when thinking of the position of Idanre Town, which is situated half way up a massive granite formation some 3000 feet in height. There are other ranges of hills situated about ten miles south of Idanre. The area is well watered throughout, being bounded on the West by the Owena River and on the East by the Ofosu River, whose source is a few miles from Idanre, the middle of the area being served by Rore River, which is a tributary of the Ofosu. The whole of the Southern part of the District from a line drawn East and West through Lejuwa and between the rivers Owena and Ofosu is a Government Forest Reserve approximately 280 square miles in area, and the rest of the district is covered with valuable forests.
Historical.
The founder of the Idanre, in common with the rest of the Yoruba people, was Odudua. He was reputed to have set out across Africa in a westerly direction. He was accompanied amongst others by Aremitan or Olofin, to which he subsequently changed his name. After his death Olofin lead (led?) away the people who were to be the original inhabitants of Idanre and Benin, the Oni of Ife being left to look after Odudua’s grave. This is the Idanre version of the founding of Ife and they allege that the only reason why they used to send messengers to Ife was to pay homage to Odudua’s grave. (See Appendix No. 1 for further legendary history).
From Ife the Idanres and Benis went to a place called Ajagba and then to Irede, having crossed over the Rore River. It was at Irede that the Binis left the Idanres and proceeded to Ado or Benin. After the departure of the Benis the Idanres first settled at a place called Utaja, which was situated quite clese to the present town of Idanre. They lived there in caves with Olofin as their leader. Olofin has the reputation of being a very warlike man but a very just one: He set up certain laws, which will be dealt with in the Judicial section of this Report. (See paragraph 44).
After Olofin’s death the Idanres moved to the present site, which was formally a hunter’s camp. The first settlers were the Owa Gbogun, (See Appendix No.2 for list of Obas) who was the son of Olofin, the Legbemo, Elemo, Kogunrowo, Asalu, Laja, Jemikin, and Jomu. They settled in quarters, which were the same as the present ones, and, with one or two exceptions, the titles of these Chiefs became to be regarded as titles of the quarters in which they settled.
Between the time of the settlement at Idanre and the advent of British rule, the Idanres engaged in three wars, which are dealt with in Appendix No. 3.
Brief History of British Rule
A treaty (See Appendix No. 4.) was made with the Owa of Idanre in 1894. The
District was originally administered apparently from Lagos in conjunction with the Ondo District but later a Travelling Commissioner was stationed at Igbo Bini in the present Okitipupa Division until he transferred his headquarters to Ondo in 1899. The travelling Commissioner’s duties appear to have been accurately described by his title and his powers, though wide, were only used if those of the Chiefs – also wide – were abused. He was responsible direct to the Governor and his actions were recorded in diaries, copies of which were sent to the Governor. In (1900 ? the Idanre District together with the Ondo District was included in the Western Province and the DistrictnCommissioner, as he then became known, became responsible to the Provincial Commissioner. In 1914 the amalgamation of Northern and Southern Nigeria and the reorganization of the Provinces placed the District in the Ijebu Province but it was later transferred to the newly made Ondo Province. The Idanre Native Court was established in 1915.
Apart from a few minor clashes between the Christians and Pagans in the District there have been no outstanding incidents of political importance since the advent of British rule. Taxation was introduced in 1921 without disturbance.
IV Administrative.
Ancient Indigenous Social Organisation.
As inquiries progressed it became apparent that every village in the District looked on Idanre as their mother town and the Owa as their head. Investigation into their ancient social system showed that the systems of the older outlying village depended so much on those in force in Idanre Town that it is necessary to explain the organization of the mother town first. The more recent settlements have no organization of their own apart from this system, which has been in force since Idanre was first founded.
This part of the report will be more easily understood if reference is made to Appendices Nos. 5 – 7. It soon become apparent that the family and head of the family played very little part in the organization of the District: The head of the family apart from controlling members of his household and settling petty family disputes was not regarded as a very important person. The first important unit in the social organization of the District were the age classes (Egbes or Otus) in the quarters (Idimi) and, as will be seen later in the report, this organization also extended to the villages. The heads of these age classes in the quarters of Idanre Town have been set out in Appendix No. 5.
As far as the age classes were concerned the Heads of the quarters (Olori Idimi) were the important persons in the social structure. Each quarter had a Quarter Head and a body of Elders (Agba) and although in some quarters there were Chiefs who were considered senior to these Quarter Heads (See Appendix No. 7), the actual affairs of the quarter were left to a great extent in the hands of the latter. There were seven quarters in Idanre and each quarter had a Quarter Head as follows: –
Name of Quarter Title of Quarter Head.
Irowo The Oshinle
Isalu The Kogunrowo
Idale The lemikan
Odoba or Okedo The Manare
Odeja The Salaja
Isunrin The Ajana
Ijomu The Orunfunsin.
The Quarter Heads were selected from any family living in the quarter, in which the deceased quarter head lived. Their duties were of general nature, comprising both judicial and executive functions. As regards their executive functions, they were responsible for the good order of their quarter and for the collection of town funds when it had been decided that these were running low. (See paragraph 17). Their judicial functions will be seen later in the report. (See paragraphs 51 and 52. Elders of the quarters were similarly selected from any family living in the quarter in which the deceased elder lived.
As these Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and their elders play such an important part in reorganization proposals it should be mentioned again that it was on them that the whole social structure was built and in fact still remains.
The next step in the social organization is the body of title holders who composed the Owa’s Council. This Council was composed of the Iwarefa Chiefs, who were the Lisa, Ojomu, Sama, Lobu, and Osolo, the war Chiefs, who were the Odunwo, Sama, and Ojumu, (See Appendices 7 and 8), the three classes of Edibo and certain of the Heads and Elders of the Quarter. As regards the Iwarefa Chiefs, the Lisa was considered to be the senior of these five Chiefs. He acted as the Head of the District between periods of the death of one Owa and the accession of another; he was also the head of the Iperes, which is a term used for all the people in the District who held no title, and was the Chief Judge in all cases of offences against the state. (See paragraph 49). The Ojomu was the Treasurer of the District and town and all public funds were collected by him. These funds consisted of fines inflicted on the public in any Judicial proceeding, of money collected for any public purpose, such as for the entertainment of strangers and for rewards for Ifa Priests employed during public ceremonies, and of money paid by private individuals who were about to assume titles; in this last case the Ojomu would be responsible for settling the expenses incurred during the festivities which accompanied the assumption of the title. When funds were low the Ojomu would inform the Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and they would make a collection from their quarters, each man paying according to his means. The Sama, Lobu and the Osolo were judicial officers and their duties will be described later in this report. (See paragraphs 44 and 47). The war Chiefs were three in number, the Odunwo being the head. They still retain their prinstine reputations as important Chiefs in the town.
The first class of the Edibo was composed of the Sashere, Ologboshere, Lisagha and the Oshore, the second class of the Edibos were Adaja, Manare, lejuwa Ayadi and Egbedi, the third class of the edibos were Oshinle, Igbatoyo, Orunfunsin, Gbogi, Losare and the Banikin. Of the second and third class of the edibo the Manare, Oshinle and the Orunfunsin were Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and the rest were Elders in the Quarters. (See Appendix No. 6). Besides the three classes of Edibo certain other hoads or elders in the Quarters were members of the Owa’s Council. These were the Egbediowu, Kogunrowo, ………??? Lemikan, Lijoka, Kojadun and the Saruku. Of these the Kogunrowo and the Lemikan were Quarter Heads and the rest Elders in the Quarters. Other elders of the quarters were allowed to attend Council meetings but had no say in the discussions.
This Council advised the Owa on matters concerning the Town and District and carried out any decision reached in the Council. It was not usual for the Owa to issue any executive order when the Council had first approved it. The views of the people were expressed to this Council through the Heads and Elders of the Quarters.
The Alegwas, who were his bodyguards, kept the Owa informed of day-to-day events in the town. They were fifteen in number: – The Wabie, Olisamese, Olukotun, Waye, Oshunbale, Oshonu, Shesi, Sheniyan, Oshodi, Gbano, Agbakin, ….giri, Loshan, Lijoka, and the Owanile. (The Agbakin and the Lijoka of the Alegwas are to be distinguished from similar title names which occur elsewhere).Each of these Alegwa was in charge of a company who perform menial tasks for the Owa, such as farm labour and providing firewood for use in the Owa’s house.
There were certain other minor title holders who play no great part in public affairs; these were theShingbuwa, Lomafe, Bemuwa and the Gbagengha, who were known as the Bagbe and were stewards to the Iwarefa Chiefs whenever the Owa held a meeting in his house; they tasted the apportioned out the food on these occasions.
Village Organisation.
The organization of the villages can conveniently be divided into:-
Old settlements from Idanre.
Settlements within the last fifty years.
Taking the recent settlements first, they had no organization of their own apart from the organization of age classes in Idanre. All these villages are settlements of the more progressive elements in the seven quarters. They have realized the disadvantages of the difficult access to Idanre and have moved down to villages, which they have established, along or near to the motor road or in the case of Onishere, to a main waterway. All the inhabitants of these villages belond to different quarters in Idanre and in this respect differ from the older settlements, who, in most cases, were settlements of slaves of important Chiefs in Idanre and thus preserved their original quarter organization. The recent settlements are Onishere with the sub-settlements of Erijo, Ibishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Owomofewa, Inudidun, Owobambo, and Degbaju; Alade, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, Ala and Omifunfun. Headmen have been appointed with the Owa’s approval for all these villages, but are for the most part unimportant persons when their position with regard to the social organization of Idanre is considered; e.g. the Bale of Onishere belongs to Kogunrowo’s age class in the Isalu quarter of Idanre (See Appendix No.6.) and the Bale of Omifunfun to Agbakin’s age class (See Appendix No. 5) in the same quarter. Notes on all these villages will be found in Appendix No. 9.
Old Settlements from Idanre.
The old settlements from Idanre were Okenifon, Atishin,Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, and Ajagbale. These villages with the exception of Aweba, were founded by Idanre Chiefs. Who sent their slaves out to live in them presumably with the idea of being near their working places. In some cases sons of the Chiefs also took up their abode in the villages, but the headman of the settlements were in all cases slaves. In time theses settlements can develop age classes apart from the mother town and it is probably only in recent times that the erstwhile slaves have been permitted to join age classes in Idanre. A note on the founding of these villages and of age classes in them will be found in Appendix No. 9. These older villages still consult the Chief who holds the title of their founder or the Head of the quarter from which they settled, e. g. Sashere was the founder of Atosin and lived in the Irowo quarter in Idanre, in old days they would consult the Sashere on important matters but they now consult the Owa through the Oshinle, who is the Head of Irowo Quarter, or in the case of Okenifon through the Adaja, a former holder of which title having originally founded the village.
Besided these two classes of settlements, there are certain other small hamlets, which are inserted here merely for record purposes. These are Odoko, Abababubu, Aremu, Arowena, Apefon, Lejuwa and Abusoro, which are either old farm hamlets, which have gradually broken up, or old market places. They will in time disappear as the present inhabitants of them intend to move down to Odode with rest of Idanre.
The Guilds
Although they played no active part in the administration of the District, there existed in old days trade guilds, which were controlled by one of their numbe, who are appointed by the Owa. Formally there were guilds of hunters, blacksmiths, Ifa Priests (Babalawo), native doctors, goldsmiths, silversmiths and drummers. Besides those modern times have produced many other guilds such as blacksmiths (European trained), carpenters, bricklayers, mud wall builders, tailors, shoemakers, teachers, bankers, leatherworkers, sawyers, and washermen. The head of the guild, who was always a man living in Idanre, controlled the members of the guild in the villages. The Owa still controls the appointment of these heads of guilds. There are also cocoa farmers’ associations, which are now in the process of reconstruction.
Women’s Companies or Age Classes.
A bief not on these will be found in Appendix No. 10.
Land Tenure
As inquiries progressed it became obvious that the Idanre District differed from the Ondo District in their system of land tenure, and that the system was more akin to that of Benin Province. (See paragraphs 342 – 377 of Mr. H. L. Ward-Price’s Report on Land Tenure in the Yoruba provinces). The system of land tenure can conveniently be divided into two parts: –
Town Land for building purposes.
Country Land for farming purposes.
Town Land was originally allotted to the families by the Owa. Who is considered to be the owner of all land in the District. Such land for all intents and purposes has become private land and is inherited by the family. Town land could be given to other families or to strangers if it was found that more land than was required had been allotted to a family. If this land was not used for some years by the family to whom it had been given, it could be reclaimed by the family who gave it. It was usual to inform the Owa of all such transfers. The principle governing tenure of town land was that once a house had been built on the land, the land belonged to the owner of the house, but he could not dispose of it by sale. So far the question of renting of town land for building purposes has has not arisen but the Owa and Chiefs say that there would be no objection to this. In the same way the renting of houses to natives of Idanre and to strangers has not arises but there would also appear to be no objection to this. Sales of houses are unknown from the fact that the ownership of houses is vested in the family and not in the individual, and mortgaging town land and houses is, for a similar reason unknown.
Country Land for farming purposes was considered to be communal land i.e. land the occupation of which is under native law and custom controlled by the head ofa native community for the common benefit of such community. In effect this meant that the Owa was the head of a large family and the disposal of land was in his hands. Country land can be divided into:-
Land for food crops (i.e. yams, corn etc).
Land under permanent crops (i.e. cocoa, kola).
As regards land for food crops, if a man ……found off a piece of land which he had
cultivated for this purpose without expressing any intention of returning to it after it had been allowed to lie fallow, he would cease to have any claim on that land and any other native was permitted to use the land. That all land was, and still is, communal can be enphasised by the fact that a native living in Atoshin village is allowed to use land near Idanre, if he so wished, and provided that the Owa was informed.
Land under permanent crops was acquired in a similar way to land for food crops.
Such land was retained till such time as the permanent crops ceased to bear but it was possible for one man to use a piece of land for food crops, which was already planted with Kola trees (i. e. permanent crops) by another man, and provided that permission was granted by the person who first arrived on the land. In modern days it is not unknown for a man to start cultivating for food crop purposes a piece of land planted with cocoa trees by another man, if the trees have shown algae of …op..ung.
Sales and mortgages of crops in the land are permitted even between strangers,
provided that the strangers obtain the Owa’s permission. Sales and mortgages between natives of Idanre are not usually reported to the Owa. No stranger could acquire any land unless the Owa’s permission was first obtained. In the case of town land once a stranger had built a house he was regarded as the owner of the land, his house being being inherited by his family on his death. All strangers to whom to whom land was granted had to recognize the Owa as their overloard. Although no case has yet been known, the Owa and Chiefs assert that the Owa has the right to evict an occupier of land from a site required for public purposes, the occupier being given land elsewhere, and probably, compensation for his crops or house.
So far there have been no land problem in Idanre as there is plenty of land available
for everyone.
Inheritance
The house of the dead man was inherited by his children. The movable property was divided between the dead man’s relations (i.e. brothers and sisters) and his children. The crops in his farm were similarly divided, after the Owa had been given a share. In this division of movable property, it is interesting to note that the dead man’s relations took the greater share, the reason being that they were responsible for the debts contracted by the dead man.
Kola trees and at present time, cocoa trees are also divided between the relations and the children, the relations again takind the greater share. Coconut trees were similarly divided, the Owa taking one tree whether or not there happened to be a large number of trees in the dead man’s possession.
Ownership of Trees.
Before the advent of Government no value was attached to trees. No one was
permitted to cut down an Iroko tree as the timber from this tree was used for the Owa’s coffin. Since the advent of Government the Owa and Chiefs have received all the royalties from timber permits without any apparent complaint. It is usual but not obligatory for the sawyer to give a few planks to the man on whose farm he felled the tree. Tree felled on uncultivated land would be considered to have been felled on communal land, which … belonged to the Owa. The Owa and Chiefs have agreed that incurred no royalties should be paid to them. (See paragraph 4.. (VIV)).
Rotation of Crops.
Land in most of the district is allowed to lie fallo for between ten and fifteen years.
The Collection.
Until the present year the system appears to have been for tax receipt books to be issued nominally to certain of the larger village heads but for tax to be collected, and the receipt books kept by the Accounting Clerks. Tax so collected was paid into the Native Administration Office direct, the Native Administration Treasurer himself signing a District Head’s receipt which went to the District Head. There was moreover no proper system of checks on the accounting either of the Accounting Clerks or the Native Administration Treasurer. The weakness of such a system was shown up when the Native Administration Treasurer, two Accounting Clerks, the Oga Olopa (Poloce Officer) and an Olopa (Police) are all charged with embezzling various amounts early in the year.
A system has now been introduced whereby the tax receipt books are issued to the District Head, who issues them to the village heads. The village head is held responsible for the custody of the receipt books and cash and for the payment of the cash at regular intervals to the District Head. Accounting Clerks’ and other cash books are liable to surprise inspection at any time either in Ondo or in the villages, and the clerks are forbidden to handle cash. The District Heads’ and Accounting Clerks’ cash books are checked at the end of each month by an Administrative Officer and the value of tax receipts in hand is checked against the amount of tax received for that month. In consultation with the Native Administration Auditors, Cassleton Elliot and Company, a complete new system of books has been introduced and Cassleton Elliot and Company have stated that they consider that the new method of checking tax receipts is adequate.
With regard to the scales of tax, those now in force are as shown in Appendix 11. The attempt during 1933 to count cocoa trees for the purpose of more accurate assessment was, to say the least of it, not popular with the cocoa farmers. As a result of this the question of revising the rules of tax has been under consideration and the following scale is being proposed in separate correspondence.
Income under £50 tax 7/-
“ not less than £50 but less than £100 tax 10/-
“ “ £100 “ “ £200 “ £1.
“ “ £200 £300 “ £2.
“ “ £300 “ £400 “ £3.
“ “ £400 “ £500 “ £4.
Should these rates be approved it is proposed that they should be operated by assessment committees proposals regarding the constitution of which will be found in paragraph 42 (IV and V).
Markets and Trade Fields.
The principal market in old days and even now is at Alade; this is attended by the Akures as well as Idanres and Ondos. Alade market was held every five days. In old days trade was carried on also with Benin and Owo. Certain Chiefs were allotted to the markets, which it was customary to visit. The Adaniken looked after the people who went to Benin to trade, the Oshonu the Owo traders, the Odundun the Ondo traders and the Owayegha the Akure traders. These titles with the exception of the Oshonu have now lapsed and it would seem useless to revive them, communications between the markets having been developed. The Chiefs stationed in the markets at Benin, Akure, Ondo and Owo appear to have occupied a position similar to a vice consul in a small colony; they looked after the interests of the traders from Idanre and saw they dis not get into trouble. The only other important markets now are at Aiyetoro and Onishere, both of them serving all the smaller villages nearby. Idanre also has a small market every five days.
Proposals for the Future
I. The Idanre District, which is now included in the term ‘Ondo Native Administration’ which comprises the Ondo and Idanre Districts, be separated from that Administration and form an Administration of its own to be styled the ‘Idanre Native Administration’.
II. The Native Authority for the proposed ‘Idanre Native Administration’ be the Owa of Idanre and his Council.
III. A Council should be formed with the Owa as President and composed of the following members:-
1st Class Edibo
The Sashere
The Logboshere
The Lisagha
The Oshore
2nd Class Edibo
The Adaja
The Lejuwa
The Manare
Ayadi Bepie Egbedi
3rd Class Edibo
Oshinle
Igbatoyo
Orunfunsin
Gbogi
Losare
Baniken
Iwarefa Chiefs
The Lisa
The Ojomu
The Sama
The Lobu
The Osolo
War Chiefs
The Odunwo
The Sagho
The Ojumu
Heads and Elders of the quarters
Egbedi-owu
Kogunrogho
Legbira
Lemikan
Lijoka
Kojadun
Saruku.
(Present title holders to be excluded until such time as certain essential ceremonies by the Owa have to be performed.)
The Owa and the proposed Council have agreed that the following headmen of villages and prominent heads of religious denominations be allowed to attend Council meetings and that the views of every side of the population of the Idanre District may be heard by the Council:-
The Headmen of Atoshin, Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Onishere, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, and Aiyede.
The three Baba-eges Head of the Christians, Omeyin, C.l…., and the Roman Catholic Missions in Idanre and the Baba-egbes of the following villages:- Atoshin, Opa, O…….., Odole, Alade and Aweba.
The Lemomu (Head of the Mohammedans), of Idanre and Onishere. Although the villages were on a different and lower standing to Idanre (see paragraph 22), there is no doubt that several of them are becoming self conscious, such villages as Alade and Onishere, although now recognizing the Owa as their District Head, may in future years attempt to throw off Idanre. It is for this reason that the villages have been permitted to have a voice in the affairs of the District, by allowing them to attend Council meetings. They are not,
however, to be considered as members of the Council the composition of which is given in III (a) above.
The Council and the District Officer should meet …….required and at least once
every three months to discuss the finances aand affairs of the District.
Assessment committee be established in each of the villages in the District and be composed of the headmen and elders of, and a member of each of the trade guilds in, the villages.
A central assessment committee be established in Idanre to coordinate the assessments of the villages- This committee to be composed of of the Oshinle, Kogunrowo, Lemikan, Manare, Salaja, Ajana, Orunfunsin (Olori Idimi) (see Appendix No.6) and the heads of trade guilds in Idanre. Assessmment lists will be posted in the villages after the central assessment committee has revised the village assessment and whoever wishes to appeal against his assessment may do so within one month of the posting of the assessment notices; at the end of one month the Council will sit to listen to appeals against assessments.
The Share (one third) of Government royalties and full Native Administration royalties, which are at present paid to the Owa and Chiefs should no longer be paid to them. The reason for this proposal is that as all land in the Idanre District is communal land vested in the Owa on behalf of the people of the District (See paragraph 29), it is considered that it would be fairer for the money realized in timber royalties to be spent on behalf of the people. The Owa and the Chiefs have agreed to this proposal.
The Chief Ojomu to take over the post of Treasurer, which he held in former days (See paragraph 17). The present title holder who is illiterate will be assisted in his duties by a Treasury Clerk. The object to be aimed at is for future holders of this title to be literate and to take over all treasury work. The services of a clerk could then be dispensed with and the salary paid to him could be paid to the Ojomu in addition to his present salary. Treasury Offices will be included in the Council Hall, expenditure on which has already provisionally been approved. (See Resident’s endorsement No. O.P. 83/22a of 28th September, 1934).
The salaries now drawn by Osolo, Sashere and the Logboshere should, together with an additional £30, be divided among the proposed Council (See paragraph 42 III (a)) excluding those members of the Council who are already in receipt of salaries. The effect of this would be that the Council members, with the exception of the Owa, Lisa and the Ojomu, would receive a sum of £10 monthly, which would be divided up at the discretion of the Council. The additional £30 would be taken from the percentage of the gross tax at present paid to Chiefs in Idanre Town and no further percentage would be paid in respect of collections in Idanre Town.
The percentage of gross tax paid to village heads would continue to be paid.
V. Judicial
43. (a) Criminal matters.
Formerly crimes were divided into three classes:-
Offences against the laws of Olofin (the founder of the Idanres).
Offences against the laws of Orosun or Iyamode, who was Olofin’s wife.
Offences against the state.
I. Offences against the laws of Olofin.
The judicial officers who heard this type of case were the Laja, Odofin, Sama, (Iwarefa), Ojomu (Iwarefa), Lorin, Ajana, Arema, and the Jogonro. They were known as the Alaworo. Their titles were confined to one family in each case. The following are examples of the laws of Olofin:-
It was forbidden for a woman to bear twins; the mother and father of the twins were punished and the twins were killed.
Drumming was prohibited at certain times of the year, an offender was punished. The usual fine was a goat.
Moulding ….. of yam heaps and the eating of yams before certain ceremonies were performed was prohibited.
In order to see that these laws were ……rced….. one man was chosen from each quarter, and they were given titles as follows:-
The Laye of the Irowo quarter
The Renja of Isalu quarter
The Ewi of Idanre quarter
The Ajero of the Isunrin quarter
The Oro of the Ijomu quarter.
The Agbakin who lived in the Irowo quarter was in charge of these police or Omedanres, as they are called. They had regular meetings every nine days when any new law and the means of enforcing that law would be addressed.
II. Offences against the laws of Orosun.
The judicial officers who heard this type of case were the Osolo (Iwarefa) Lobu (Iwarefa), Aro, Asunrin, Gbenen, and the Aranopon. They also performed the ceremonies of Orosun when the festival was held. (For festivals see Appendix No.12). The following are examples of the laws of Orosun:-
It was forbidden for a woman to conceive if she already had a child under one year old. The child was put to death and the parents were fined heavily.
The breaking of plates and pots was prohibited: the fine was a dog.
It was prohibited for an adult to pass excrement in a house: the fine was a dog.
The judicial officers of Orosun were like the Alaworos, each selected from particular family. The Owa was represented among the Alaworos by the Odofin and among the officers of Orosun by the Sama.
III. Offences against the state.
These cases were tried in the presence of the whole town with the Lisa as the chief judge. Where death was the penalty the execution was carried out by the Omedanres, who also oddered the fogging where it was prescribed. The following offences and punishments for those offences under this category:-
Murder. Murderer was tied to a tree and clubbed to death.
Being in possession of bad medicine. The offender was flogged and the medicine burnt.; he was also fined, the fine being paid into town funds.
Committing adultery with the Owa’s wives. Both parties were tied to a tree and clubbed to death. It is interesting to note that the last recorded instance of this was when a Chief Lejuwa was put to death only a few years previous to the arrival of Governor Carter in Idanre. The woman in the case was beheaded.
Certain kinds of assaults. The distinction from other common assaults was that an onlooker mentioned the name of one of the Owa’s wives and the combatants still persisted with their fight. The party found guilty at the trial was fined five kolanuts.
Insulting the Chiefs. The offender was fined one goat, which was given to the Owa.
Woman refusing to become the Owa’s wife. The culprit was banished. It was not usual for the Owa to pay any dowry.
The Owa’s wives were forbidden to sleep away from Idanre. The woman was formally killed; she now sacrifices a sheep on her return to Idanre. This happened on a recent visit of the writer to Idanre.
It is forbidden to beat the Owa’s children. The offender was fined a sheep which was given to the Owa.
Stealing. The thief was flogged round the town.
Telling lies at town meetings. The offender was flogged.
Non-attendance at a town meeting, which had been proclaimed. The absentee was fined a goat.
All criminal offences committed in outlying villages were tried in Idanre, the headman bringing in the accused person.
b. Civil Matters.
The head of the compound usually settled minor cases of debt, if the debtor and creditor lived in the same house. If they were dissatisfied with the decision of the head of the compound they went to the Olori Idimi (Quarter Head), who usually settled the matter finally.
If the debtor and the creditor lived in different quarters, the two Olori Idimis concerned settled the case…..(really?) debt cases were not as a rule taken to the Owa, but if any party was dissatisfied with the decision of the Olori Idimi they had free access to the Owa who settled it finally.
Major debt cases were usually taken direct to the Owa as were the cases in which strangers were involved. If a debtor did not or could not pay, the matter was reported to the Owa who would apportion out the debt, if it was a large one, among the debtor’s family. There seems to have been no other method of enforcing judgment debts.
The present Native Court members appears as Appendix 13. The Owa does not attend court. The court works adequately under supervision.
A note on customs relating to marriage, divorce, and adultery appears as Appendix No. 14.
Proposals for the future.
The present Idanre Native Court be reconstituted and be composed of the following members:-
(a). The Oshinle and Elders (Agba) of the Irowo Quarter (See Appendix No. 6)
The Kogunrogho and the Elders of the Isalu Quarter.
The Lemikan and the Elders of Idale Quarter.
The Manare and the Elders of the Odoba or Okedo Quarter.
The Salaja and the Elders of the Odeja Quarter.
The Ajana and the Elders of the Isunrin Quarter.
The Orunfunsin and the Elders of the Ijomu Quarter.
The Headmen and Elders of the following villages:-
Atoshin, Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, and Onishere. And the Lemomu of Idanre.
The Headmen and Elders of the villages will ssit on any case that concerns a member of their village together with the Heads and Elders of the villages of the Quarter concerned. E. g. If a man fo Atoshin village had a case in court against a man who belonged to an age class in Irowo Quarter, the case would be heard by the headman and Elders of Atoshin together with the Oshinle and Elders of the Irowo Quarter. The Lemomu (Head of Mohammedans) is retained in the …are as an adviser of Mohammedan Law.
(b). It is proposed that this Court have Grade ‘b’ powers and that it should hold sessions in any village in the Idanre District.
(c). Sitting fees to be fixed at £1 per sitting, which sum will be divided among the members attending the sitting. It should not be necessary for the Court to sit more than twice a month.
(d). Appeals from this Court should lie to the Idanre Native Court of Appeal. (See III below)
II. The Omedanres (See paragraphs 45 and 46) take over the action…. Now performed by the Court Messangers and Olopa. Salaries be pid them at the following rates:- £9 per annum for the Agbakin and £6 per annum for the rest of the Omedanres.
III. A Native Court of Appeal be established with ‘C’ Grade powers and be composed of the following members:-
The Owa President.
The Lisa, Sashere, Logbosere, Lisagha, Oshore, Ojomu, Osolo, Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojumu. The composition of this Court was the express wish of the Owa, Chiefs and the people of the District. It was first for Orosun….sun that the Court be composed of the Owa, The Alaworos and the judicial officers of Orosun (see paragraphs 44 and 47), but certain of these men are not permitted by native law and custom to sit with the Owa and the people have now become accustomed to regard some of them as holders of priestly, as opposed to judicial, titles.
(b). Sitting fees for this Court be fixed at £2 a sitting. The Court will probably not sit more than once every two months. These sitting fees be paid to the members of the Court who do not already draw salaries, i. e. The Owa, Lisa, and the Ojomu would be excluded.
(C). Court fees to be the same as those for the Idanre Native Court, (see Appendix N. 15).
(d). Appeals from the Native Court of Appeal to lie to the Magistrate with full powers in all cases where no appeal be ….addressed by recent legislation.
(e). The appeal Court also to have original jurisdiction as to the limit of its powers, but only in cases beyond the powers of the inferior Court.
57. VI. Financial
In the past Idanre has undoubtedly been helped financially by the Ondo District and it will probable take some time before it can spend money as lavishly as it is at present, for instance the cost of the road from Odode to Aiyetoro, where that road joins the Ondo – Akure road, has been fairly large owing to the difficulties of the country. As the draf estimates for 1935 – 1936 have already been submitted, they will need a certain amount of adjustment (see AppendixNo. 16).
The following shows the financial position of the proposed Idanre Native Administration :-
Revenue. £
Head I. General Tax (50%) 635
Head II. Native Courts:-
1. Fines 66
2. Fees 163
III. Other Receipts: –
1. Vehicle Licenses 8
2. Timber Royalties 246
3. Forest Fees 100
4. Interest 12
5. Miscellaneous 10
Total 1,234
Expenditure
District Heads:- £
1. Owa of Idanre 200
2. The Lisa 60
3. 2. Liaison Messengers at £6 12
Carried forward 272
Head III. Village Heads:-
Remuneration to Council Chiefs and
percentage of gross tax collected to
Village Heads 150
Head IV Judicial:-
1. Native Court Scribe 36
2. Sitting fees to Members of Appeal Court and Native Court.
3. Remission of Fines and Fees.
Head V. Treasury
Treasurer (Chief Ojomu) 30
1 Treasury Clerk 30
Share Accounting Clerk 27
Share of Audit Expenses 7
Head VI Police
1.a. Omendanres 1 at £9 and 7 at £6 51
Head VII. Prisons.
a. Native Court Lock-up Rations 19
b. Subsistence of Native Court …….. ….
HeadVIII Various
1. Transport 9
Total Administration 677.
Head IX. Books Recurrent:-
1. Maintenance of Buildings 10
2. Maintenance of Roads and Bridges 10
3. Tools 4
4. Share of dredging Ominla River at Agbabu 12
Head X. Works Staff:-
1. Share of Road Overseer 12
Head XI. Medical and Sanitary:-
1. 1 Dresser 24
2. Drugs and Dressings 30
3. Uniform for Dresser 3
4. Contribution towards Drver’s wages,
Motor Ambulance 2
Contribution towards upkeep of Motor
Ambulance 8
Head XI. Forestry:-
1. Forest Guard 18
2. Uniform for Forest Guard 2
Head XII. Miscellaneous:-
Stationery and Office Requirements 10
Printing 5
Contingencies 2
Refunds of Tax 4
Total Development 251
Special Expenditure:-
District Council Hall and Treasury
Offices 200
Total Special Expenditure 200
Summary. £
Administration 977
Development 251
Special Expenditure 200
Total Expenditure 1, 128
£
Revenue 1,224
Expenditure 1,128
Surplus 106
Notes on Proposed Expenditure.
Head II. Para.2. The messengers will be employed in taking messages between the District Officer and the Owa, one being stationed at Idanre and one at Ondo.
Head III Item 1. This figure includes the sum of £120 which will be paid to the proposed Council (See parapgraph IX). The other £30 will bepaid out as percentage of gross tax collected to Village Heads.
Head V. Item 2 The present Assistant Treasury Clerk at Ondo will be detailed for Idanre Native Administration work. (He is the son of the Owa).
Head V. Item 3. The Accounting Clerk will be employed on work in the Ondo District when not engaged in the Idanre District.
Head VI. Item … See paragraph 56.II.
Head IX. Item … In view of the state of the finances of the proposed Idanre Native Administration, the sum of £200 inserted in the draft Estimates for 1935 – 36 has been cut down to £100.
Expenditure on the Idanre – Aiyetoro road during the current financial year should be adequate for putting the road in fairly good order.
If the proposed separation from the Ondo Native Administration is approved, it is suggested that a percentage (according to tax paid) of the Reserve Funds held by the Ondo Native Administration should be transferred to Idanre. Idanre’s share would work out roughly at £500. The present Reserve Funds amount to £2,500.
Signes by Assistant District Officer dated 20. 12. 34.

Appendix No. 1.
Legendary History.
The people of Idanre allege that they have always had a system of keeping their legendary history: it consisted in appointing one man of each generation to keep in his memory all past events of outstanding importance. This record was handed down from generation to generation.
Their legends are interesting in that they reveal a similarity to parts of the Old Testament: the historians are, however, emphatic that these legends existed long before the advent of British Administration, and they are recorded here for what they are worth.
The Story of Creation
The supreme Being was called Odu Omo ere: his offspring included Orisha, Esu and a man and a woman. They lived in Orun (Heaven). The man and woman had two children who were called Owasan, the original Babalawo, the Agunmaja, the first Blacksmith (Alagbede). The people of Orun offended the Supreme Being and were ordered to leave heaven and go down to Earth. (Aiye). Agunmaja was told to make a chain for this purpose. The chain was made of alternate links of iron and brass. When it had been completed it was let down from heaven till it touched the waters which covered the earth. On reaching the Earth the people threw some substance on the water and chickens and a chameleon were put on the water to spread this substance, which formed the ground. The winds blew and the Earth was increased to its present size.
Trees began to grow, the first leaf to appear being called Itete. The first settlement was called Wuru; the people multiplied and the area became to be known as Modu, or the land of Odu, the Supreme Being. They again offended Odu, who caused the land to sink under water. Among the people there was a man called Oluwabi and his wife went with certain animals. They were saved and the rest of the people perished. After the reappearance of the Earth Oluwabi and his wife multiplied and the Earth was again filled with people. Esu, the son of Odu visited the people and instructed them to build a tower to save themselves from any futher mishaps. The tower was to reach Heaven. A Bricklayer was appointed to supervise the work his name was ….Lore. Odu saw what Esu was doing and banished him the the space between heaven and earth. The people having lost their adviser stopped the work.
The Journeys prior to settlement at Ife.
Odudua set out on his journey with the people from the East. Their first stopping place was Odu, called after the name of their father. Among his followers were Aremitan, who changed his name to Olofin, Eleri and his son Jomu and Eyosan. They stayed at Odu for some years and then proceeded to Okolomaba, where a permanent settlement was made by some of the followers. Tapa, alleged to be the same Tapa in Ilorin Province, was the next resting place; here another permanent settlement was made. The rest of the followers then went to a place called Ebiba, which derived its name from certain leaf, which grew in great wuantities there. This place was situated on the bank of big river; a permanent settlement was also made there. From there they proceeded on their journey to Ile Ife, stopping at Ora, Ugbo and Erin on the way. No permanent settlements were made at any of these last three mentioned places.
During this journey several important persons were born. Okoro, who was the first Oba of Benin, was the first Oba of Benin was the son of Orunto, who was the son of Eyosan. Jagba was the son of Olofin and the father of the first Alafin of Oyo. Aghaba was born at Ile-Ife and settled with his people near Abeokuta. Idole, the daughter of Olofin, married Ariro and migrated to Epe (in Ondo) and subsequently to Ondo.
At Ile-Ife odudua was attacked by slokum….. of the Oyos and was cured by OOlofin with a leaf which the latter brought from near the sea. As a result of this Odudua gave Olofin the greater part of his property which consists of Ade (Crown), Irun (Cowtail), Otitibiti (cloth having supernatural powers) and beads. It was also at Ile-Ife that a bird was killed and a palm kernel was found inside it. This was planted and produced the first palm tree. On the death of Odudua, Olofin and his followers set out on their journey to Idanre. (See paragraph 7 of report.)
Appendix 2
List of Owas of Idanre showing important events in each tenure of office

Agbogun made the move from Utaja (see paragraph8) to the present site of Idanre.
Gbaganju chose the site for the Owa’s house.
Beyoja fought against Oyos. (see Appendix …5,).
Jarungan was a son of Gbaganju
Ogbogbomudu
Agunmanyan was the son of a woman who was found in the Owa’s farm and who subsequently became the Owa’s wife. She was driven away from Idanre because of her adultery with another man. She went to Benin where she became the wife of the Oba of Benin for whom shw bore a son called Osemede, who became the Oba of Benin. After the death of the Oba her son became the new Oba and the woman told him what had happened to her in Idanre. Osemede sent a message to Agunmanyan, who by that time had become the Owa of Idanre. Agunmanyan was overjoyed when he heard that his mother was still alive and went secretly to Benin to see her and his brother. After the mother’s death the Owa sent a man called Olumeri to bring back her body to Idanre by stealth, this was accomplished and it resulted in a war between the Idanres and the Benis, who according to the Idanres were driven away. Peace was made and the Oba of Benin sent a man and a woman every year to look after his mother’s grave. This custom was continued till 1895. The last woman who was sent for this purpose was called Okusoge and her daughter named Tajinwa still lives in Idanre.
Amuwaro
Bogede
Shofin
Oganyeri. He was driven from Idanre because of some chronic malady, which was cured, but he lived to return to Idanre and hold office for many years.
Oluodo
Obojo
Oluwarere
Resilebete
Elegbehoho
Ogedemeru
Orile. Cloth making was started during his tenure of office
Yiworo
Kulumo
Arowojoye. The Akure war was fought during his time, the Idanre allying themselves to the Benis. (See Appendix 3)
Ajikansekun.
Agunleye. Minor wars with the Ondos were fought and the Idanres assisted the Ijeshas to drive away the Oyos.
Arubiefin. Christianity was established and the present site of the Anglican Mission church was granted. It was also during his tenure of office that a treaty was made with the Government (See Appendix No. 4). He died in 1912.
Gbolagbeye was famous, or rather infamous, for his persecution of the Christians; he only held office for seven years. The present Native Court was established.
Aroloye is the present Owa of Idanre.

Appendix No. 3.
Inter-tribal wars
The …leyo or Oloyo war.
During the tenure of office of Beyoja, a man called Owokugboko, son of the Alafin of Oyo, visited Idanre and stayed with the Owa. During his visit, the Owa’s servants took him out to see the Owa’s farm, while he was there he was persuaded to do some farm work with the result that he cut his foot and he subsequently lost two of his toes. The Idanres allege that this was the reason why he waged war against them after he had succeeded his father. The Oyos however were defeated by the Idanres owing to the cunning of one of the Idanre warriors. He arraged that calabashes of palmwine, which had been poisoned, were left hanging on palm trees so that it might appear that the Idanres, flying in terror of their lives, had left them hanging there. The Idanres say that the Oyos were defeated owing to their liking of strong drink. The story goes on that the leader was beheaded and his head was left impaled at a place called Imogun, which is near to the Owa’s house.
The Ikadun war.
There was a town called Ikadun situated between Idanre and Onishere: it was inhabited by a people gifted with the art of making brasswork. One of the Ikadun chiefs lived at Idanre and told the Idanres of this industry of the Ikaduns; the Idanres became jealous and ordered the Ikaduns to bring their work to Idanre. This the Ikaduns refused to do with the result that the Idanres fought them, driving some of them to Irele in the Okitipupa Division, and some to Benin, and others they captured and used as slaves in Idanre. The present village of Aweba is to a large extent inhabited by erstwhile Ikaduns.
The Akure wars.
The cause of the first war was through a petty market dispute between a native of Benin and a native of Akure. A Bini was killed and the Oba of Benin, having obtained the assistance of the Idanre, fought the Akure, who were defeated. This war took place while Arowojoye (See Appendix No. 2) was Owa. The town of Akure is alleged to have been burnt.
The second war with Akure happened while Arubiafin was Owa. Some Idanres living in Akure were illtreated by the Akures. The Deji of Akure is said to have had no hand in this war.
Appendix No. 4.
Copy of Treaty made in 1894
Treaty made in the Idanre Country between His Excellency Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter, Knight Commander of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George, Governor and Commander-inChief of the Colony of Lagos, for and on behalf of Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, Empress of India, her heirs and successors on the one part and the undersigned Arubiefin the Owa (King) and absolute monarch of the Idanre Country for himself, his heirs and successors on the other part.
I the undersigned Arubiefin King of the Idanre Country do hereby promise:
That there shall be peace and friendship between the subjects of the queen of England and my subjects.
2. That British subjects shall have free access to all parts of my territory in the Idanre Country and shall have the right to build houses and possess property according to the laws in force in this country, that they shall have full liberty to carry on such trade or manufacture as may be approved by the Governor of Lagos and should any difference arise between the aforementioned British subjects and myself that the dispute shall be referred to the Governor of Lagos whose decision in the matter shall be binding and final and that I will not extend the rights thus guaranteed to British subjects to any other persons without the knowledge and consent of the Governor of Lagos.
That I the said Arubiefin will at no time whatsoever cede any of my territory to any other power, or enter into any agreement, Treaty or arrangement with any Foreign Government except through and with the consent of the Government of Her Majesty the Queen of England.
So long as the above conditions are carried out and the road between Owena River and Idanre is kept in proper order the said Arubiefin shall receive a yearly present to the value of fifty bags of cowries.
Donbe at Idanre this fourth day of September one thousand eight hundred and ninety four.
His thumb mark.
Arubiefin the Owa of Idanre.
(Sgd) G- T. Carter
Governor of Lagos.
Signed in the presence of
D. A. Rowse
Acting : Col: Surveyor.
I, the undersigned do swear that I have truly and honestly interpreted the terms of the foregoing Agreement to the contracting parties in Yoruba language.
(Sgd) V. P. Boyle
Clerk and Interpreter.
Witness to signature and mark.
W. Alfred Willoughby
Acting Superintendent L.C.
Appendix No. 5.
… Showing the heads of age Classes (……….Otu) in the Quarters.
Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo Quarter
Orangun Rinja Ewi Ajero
Legiri Agbakin Leigbo Legiri
Liken Aro Bashorun Aro
Aro Lijoka Aro Bashorun
Bashorun Loshere Loisan
Lijoka Liken Liken
Afaja
Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter
Ewi Ajero Oro
Liken Bashorun Liken
Aro Liken Bashorun
Bashorun
These age classes include all the males in the quarter, both old and young. Every nine years the age classes move upwards…..i.e. Orangun’s age class in the Irowo quarter would become members of Oshinle’s age class (seeAppendix No. 6) and the Legiri would become the Orangun and his age class would become Orangun’s age class.
The police (Omedanres) who also are heads of age classes in the quarters are underlined in red.
The heads of age classes were selected from any family living in the respective quarters.
The Agbakin(Head Policeman) and the Laye (see paragraphs45 and 46) both belong to the Orangun’s age class in the Irowo quarter. The chiefs were unable to give any reason……….whither of them were in charge of age classes as were to….other ………..
Appendix No. 6.
……showing the Heads (Olori Idimi) and Elders of quarters.These formed an age class which was named after the Head of the Quarter.
Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo Quarter
Oshinle *Kogunrowo *Lemikan Manare
Adaja *Legbira +Lomafe Egbedi
Lorin Lejuwa *Lijoka Oshorun
Arema Odolofin Kogun Sheran
Igbatoyo +Bemuwa Logboshere Oshodi
Bepie *Saruku Batuwase
Banikin Losare Olakunrowo
Ashama Gbogi Inimikin
Orunbato
Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter
Salaja Ajana Orunfunsin
*Kojadun Asunrin Laja
Ayadi +Gbagengha Jogoro
*Egbedi-Owo Lijofi
+Shingbuwa Orundakin Basanmuwa
Rijedi
The Edibo of the second and third classes (see paragraph No 18) are underlined in red.
Chiefs who sat on the Owa’s Council in addition to Edibo are marked with an asterisk (*), their seniority inter se is given in paragraph 18 of the report.
Some of the Headmen of the outlying villages also belong to these companies of Elders (Agba). They took precedence after the last named Elder in each quarter.
The Gbagba…(see paragraph 21 of report) are marked with a cross. (+). Their seniority inter se is given in that paragraph. They were allowed to live in any quarter in the town.
The Oshorun of the Odoba quarter, in which the present holder now lives, was allowed to live in any quarter. He had a special town duty which consisted in cutting off the head of the cow, which was killed every year at the Ije festival, and sharing out the meet.
The heads of quarters (Olori Idimi) were selected from any family living in the quarter in which the deceased quarter head lived, and in a similar way the Elders of the quarters were also selected.
Appendix 7.
List showing the Major Town Chiefs (Iwarefa, War Chiefs and 1st Class Edibo), according to Quarters and Seniority.
Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo.
*Sashere *Lisa *Sama *Sawo
Oshinle *Oshore *Lobu Manare
Kogunrowo *Odunwo
*Ojimu
+*Logboshere
+*Lisagha
Lemikan
Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter
Salaja Ajana *Ojomu
*Osolo
Orunfunsin
The Edibo of the first class underlined in red.
All chiefs marked with asterisk entitled to wear stoles, which consisted of a narrow piece of cloth eight feet in length worn round the neck.
Chiefs marked with a cross were allowed to live in any quarter.
Appendix No. 8. :
Notes on the Selection and duties of the Major Chiefs
The Owa was selected from the family. Only the sons who had been born in the Afin (Owa’s House) were eligible for selection. The successor was nominated by a chief called the Lorin, ….sole duty this war…., out the approval of the ………..he was finally selected. These………the Chiefs’ approval having been obtained, the………….leaves on the head of the future Owa and ………..round the town the latter was kept in confinement in a….alloted for that purpose for a period of three months.
The Lisa was selected from any family living in Isalu quarter. The ……….with the townspeople, who had to obtain the approval of the Owa; in the event of the Owa not approving another ……….be selected. He was the senior of the Iwarefa chiefs……….(The term Iwarefa means six grades, the Owa……..among them). He was the senior chief in the Isaluquarter and settled any complaint which could not be settled by the Olori Idimi (quarter head) i. e. Kogunrowo. His other duties have been explained in the main report. (See paragraph 17.).
The Ojomu was selected from the Ojomu family which is a well known family in Idanre. As in the sase of Lisa ………with the towns people with the approval of the Owa. …..treasurer of the town as …stated in paragraph IV of the report. He was the senior chief in the Ijomu quarter.
The Sama who was selected from the family in same manner as the Ojomu. ….his duties as a judicial officer who tried cases of offences against the laws of Olofin (See paragraph No. 44 of the report) he was the senior chief in the Idale quarter and performed the ceremonies in connection with the Olofin festival in that quarter.
The Lobu was selected from one family and also lived in the Idale quarter. He was one of the judges who tried cases of offences against the laws of Orosun (See paragraph 47) and performed the ceremonies in connection with the Orosun festival in the Idale quarter.
The Solo also like Ojomu, Sama and Lobu, was selected from one family and lived in the Ijomu quarter, of which the Ojomu was the senior chief. He was the chief judge of offences against the laws of Orosun (See paragraph 47) and perform the ceremonies in connection with the Orosun festival in the Ijomu quarter.
The Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojimu. These were the three war chiefs, Odunwo being their head. The Odunwo was selected from one family living in the Idale quarter, the Sawo from any family living in the Okedo quarter, and the Ojimu from any family living in the Idale quarter. They were at one time very important chiefs in the town and for this reason they have been recommended for places in the proposed Native Court of Appeal. (See paragraph 56. III).
The Sashere was selected from any family living in the Irowo quarter, of which he was the senior chief. As mentioned in paragraph 18 he was the head of the first class of the Edibo.
The Logboshere. Was selected from any family living in the town and could live in any quarter in the town. The present holder lives in the Idale quarter. He was a member of the first class of Edibo.
The Lisagha. Like the Logboshere, was also selected from any family living in the town and could also live in any quarter in the town. The present holder lives in the Idale quarter. He was also a member of the first class of Edibo.
The Oshore. He was selected from any family living in the Isalu quarter. He was a member of the first class of Edibo. All these chiefs were entitled to wear a stole.
Appendix No. 9.
Notes on the founding, showing approximately when they were founded, of the villages in the district, and of the organization in the old villages
Old Settlements.
Okenifon.
The then Adaja of the Irowo quarter in Idanre settled his slaves there about 200 years ago (200 or 300 years is used by the Idanres indiscrimately to denote many points in age): the Adaja’s name was Alutundu and the settlement was made about 40 years after that of Atoshin. While Alutundu was alive he controlled the town but after his death the control was left to members of his family, one of whom was not necessarily the newly elected Adaja, who could be elected from any family in the Irowo quarter. (see paragraph 15). In recent times this have gone direct to the Owa on any important matter concerning their village and it is usual for the Owa to …. For the Adaja before coming to any decision. The …. and his elders belong to the Oshinle’s age classes in the Irowo quarter of Idanre and the ….of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have…….classes of their own.
The Okerisha
Orilalatan, the then Kojadun, settled his slaves there …….time after the settlement of Okenifon. Similar remarks to those mentioned in regard to the Adaja apply. The headman and his elders belong to Salaja’s age class in the Odeja quarter in Idanre, and the rest of the people to age classes of their own.
Atoshin Lagokun, the then Sashere, settled his slaves there ……previ….to the settlement of Okenifon………., the Oshinle, who also lived in the Irowo quarter, has been consulted on any matter concerning the village but no decision is reached unless the Owa first gives his approval. The headman of the village is selected from one family and the Owa gives his approval to the selection of the towns people, who usually…the advice of the Ifa priests. The headman…….elders belonged to the Oshinle’s age class in the Irowo quarter of Idanre and the rest of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have three age classes of their own.
Opa
The then Shorun (see note 5 of appendix No.6) settled his slaves there. The headman is selected from any family in the village and he and his elders belonged to the …….age class in the Idale quarter of Idanre and the rest of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have four age classes of their own.
Ajagbale.
The then Lisa settled his slaves there about the same time as the other settlements were made. They used to have age classes of their own, in common with the other old villages, but modern times have disintegrated the system as many of the more progressive elements of the village have moved to newer villages. They still retain their places to the age classes in the Isalu quarter of Idanre.
Aweba.
There…..to be some confusion with regard to the origin of this village. The Aweba version is that it was founded by a man called Alo and that they settled there from Utaja (See paragraph 7) and never went to Idanre with the rest of the people. The Idanre version is that Chief Sashere settled his slaves there at the same time as the other settlements. As it is an unimportant village there is no need to go into the matter any further……the headman and the people of Aweba recognize the Owa as their overlord. As many of the present inhabitants ……are descendants of old Ikadun families, it is……… that it was founded by the Ikaduns after the Ikadun war. (See Appendix No. 3). The headman belonges to Lemikan’s age class in the Idale quarters of Idanre and the rest of the village belong to the age classes in that quarter. They also have five age classes of their own.
Ologede
Akinde, the then Logboshere, settled his slaves there about the same time as the other old villages. It is, and always has been so small that they had no age classes of their own and all belong to those in the Idale quarter of Idanre. The inhabitants intend to abandon the present village and move to Odode. (See paragraph 3)
Odole.
Alonadunjoye, the then Sashere, settled his slaves there about the same time as the other settlements. The Sashere then lived in the Idale quarter and the present inhabitants belong to age classes in that quarter, the headman being a member of yhe Lemikan’s age class. They have three age classes of their own.
Onoshere, odoko and Aremu
The names of these villages are inserted here for record purpose only, as they were mentioned in an intelligence………compiled in 1914. They are now practically inserted and should disappear entirely when the new town at Odode is completed.
Abababubu, Arowona, Apefan and Lejuwa.
These have been, or still are, small farm hamlets or market places. Apefan used to be an important market in the days when trade was carried on with Benin: It was situated on the old Benin trade route. Abababubu is a small farm hamlet situated on the Idanre-Ondo path. Abushoro is also a farm hamlet. Arowona and Apefan were mentioned in the Intelligence Book of 1914. Lejuwa is also a farm hamlet, which was founded by the then Lisa.
b. Recent Settlements.
Onishere
This settlement was made by the Owa, who wished to open up trade with the creek villages, about forty three years ago. It is inhabited by people from different quarters in Idanre. They all have their age classes in whatever quarter they used to live in Idanre. The headman belongs to the Kogunrowo’s age class in the Isalu quarter. He is selected from any family living in the village: the Owa’s approval of the towns people’s choice is necessary.
Eriju, Ebishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Inudidun, Owobambo, Dogbaju, Owomofe and Poun.
These are subsettlements from Onishere. They look on the headman of Onishere as their head, although they each have their own headman. They, like Onishere, have age classes inIdanre. Poun is a very small Ijaw settlement on the river Owenna.
Omifunfun and Ofosu
Ofosun is to a large extent inhabited ny Akures, who live there with the Owa’s consent. Omifunfun is a settlement of some ten years standing. This settlement, unlike the other recent settlements, was made entirely from the Isalu quarter of Idanre. The inhabitants belong to age classes in the Isalu quarter, the headman being a member of the Agbakin’s age class in that quarter.
Ala
This settlement was made at the same time as that of Omifunfun. In common with the other recent settlements the inhabitants came from different quarters in the town. They belong to age classes in whatever quarter they used to, and in many cases still do, live in Idanre.
Alade
The inhabitants of Alade, the majority of whom are Christians, moved down from Idanre in 1926. They retain their positions in age classes in Idanre. It is situated about three quarters of a mile from the motor road from Idanre to Aiyetoro. It has taken its present name from the name of a marketplace which has been well known for many years.
Aiyetoro or Owenna, Aponmu, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Ipinlerere and Aiyede.
These villages are actually situated in the Ekiti Division, according to the gazette boundary. There is however a well defined administrative boundary boundary which is recognized by the Akures and Idanres. All these settlements have been made within the last fifteen years and in common with the rest of the recently established villages have no age classes of their own, the people retaining their positions in those of the mother town.
Appendix 10
Women’s Companies or Age classes
a. In Idanre Town.
The four important women chiefs in the town were:- The Lobun, Lisa Lobun, Jomu Lobun and the Sashere Lobun. There were minor titles under them. Their duties consisted in controlling the markets, which meant that they saw that the market was kept clean and the womwn attending the market did not fight. They also performed ceremonies in consultation with the Ifa, the idea of these ceremonies being to prevent quarrels or fights during the forthcoming year in the town. They settled petty market disputes but had no power of fining the guity party. Any case they were unable to settle was referred to the quarter heads concerned. The four major chiefs could be selected from any family in the town, provided that the family was well known and was rich.
N.B. The term ‘Obun’ means a market.
……..these chiefs there were head chiefs in each quarter, who were called Agbakins. They looked after the women living in their quarters and saw they did not get into trouble while away from the market. Any dispute in the quarter, which the Agbakin was unable to settle, was referred to the Lobun and thence to the quarter head, if they are unable to settle it.
b. In the Villages.
The women of the villages still retain their positions in the Idanre companies and the older villages have formed companies of their own, they had no titles, however, and were merely called heads of the women (Olori Obirin).
There were usually only two companies, one composed of the older women and one of the young women. In some villages the head women was called ‘Iyalode’, which is a term introduced by the Christian elements of the population and is similar to the term ‘Babaegbe’, which is used for the heads of male Christians in the village.
Appendix 11.
Ondo Division.
Assessment for Tribute and Taxes 1934 – 35 Ondo Division
Schedule 11
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Province Ondo
Division Ondo
Area Whole Area
Adult Males. Farmers fixed incomes under £50 1934 – 35. 7/-
Adult males 1934 – 35 7/-
No. S. S. P’s memo. Approving tax at 7/- S.P. 7737/58 of 14th July, 1931.
Remarks Rates recommended for men on speci rates such as artisans, trader etc. and men with ascertainable incomes. (see schedule 11 over)
Men of ascertainable income not less than £50 but less than £100 pay 10/-
“ “ £100 “ £200 pay £1
Men with ascertainable income not less than £200 but less than £300 pay £2.
And so on, a tax of £1 being payable for every additional £100 or part thereof, provided that persons engaged in any of the trades and increases set out below may, at the option of and if so determined by the resident, pay tax at the rate shown below against such trades or businesses.
Persons engaged in trades etc.
Tailors and petty traders pay 10/-
Blacksmiths pay 10/-
Carpenters pay 15/-
Shoemakers pay 9/-
Barbers pay 5/-
Traders (including Shopkeepers) pay 20/-
Drummers pay 7/-
Leatherworkers pay 9/-
Butchers pay 14/-
Letter writers pay 12/-
Sawyers pay 12/-
Washerman pay 5/-
Bricklayers pay 9/-
Doctors pay 9/-
Cycle repairers pay 10/-
Goldsmiths pay 16/-
Lorry owners pay 20/- per each lorry owned.
Appendix 12.
Festivals
The Orosun Festival is held in May and is performed by the priests of Orosun, Osolo presiding. (See paragraph 47). It…to be a fertility cult to insure that the following year would produce good harvests and many children. A ….and several fowls are sacrifices and the priests are not allowed to eat while the festival in being held.
The Olofin festival is held in June and is performed by the alaworos (see paragraph 44). In old days a man was sacrificed but now a cow has taken the man’s place. The quick settlement of disputes and the cure of diseases during the forthcoming year was the reason for its performances.
The Ogun festival is held in October and is performed by the Blacksmiths in the town. Dogs are sacrificed and the reason for its performance is to prevent armed assaults in the forthcoming year.
The Ije festival is performed by the Owa in December. It is a performance ceremony of dead relations.
The Use or Ulesun festival is performed by the Owa and is a festival for the children of the town. A place called Iwowa is visited and bats are killed: the bats are given to the children to eat.
The Erun festival which is held in September, is also performed by the Owa. It is a thanksgiving ceremony to Olofin for giving the people new yams. Druming is prohibited for about two months before the ceremony.
The Uwodi ceremony is held in July and is performed by the Omendanres. (see paragraph 46). It is performed for the peace of the town.
The Ogbagbara festival is a festival for young girls in the town and is held in July. It is the Olofin ceremony for young girls and is performed after the main festival. The villages join Idanre when these ceremonies are held with the exception that the villages which had been originally settlements of slaves do not attend the Olofin and the Orosun ceremonies. In most of these slave settlements the Egungun festival is celebrated; this ceremony is common all over Yorubaland.
Appendix 13. Members of the Present Native Court of Idanre
Names:
The Owa
The Lisa
TheShingbuwa
The Ojomu
The Sashere
The Alli, the Lemomu (Mohammedan title)
The Orunbato
The Osolo
The Oshore
The Ajana
The Adaja
The Manare
Ayinubi (Not a title)
The Lemikan
The Shonu
The Egbedi
The Egbedi-owu
The Logboshere
The Bepie
Appendix 14. Marriage, Divorce and Adultery
a. Marriage I. Old custom.
When the parents’ consent to a marriage had been obtained the ..ture husband brought two bundles of firewood with which to seal the contract: one of the bundles was given to the father and one to the mother. During the year preceeding the marriage the husband also gave the parents five yams and five kolas on five separate occasions, on the last of which he added a leg of antelope. He also assisted the father if he happened to be building a house. When the parents pronounced the girl to be marriageable the husband brought forty one kolas, twenty one being given to the father and twenty to the mother. The girl received on this occasion two loaves of pounded yam (Iyan) and five legs of antelope, which would be divided amongst the girl’s friends. Besides these presents the husband also gave the parents before marriage a quantity of anointing oil, five big yams (Igunje), one leg of antelope, three bundles of firewood, and to the girl he gave a …present of a leg of antelope, five kolas and a cock. On the day the girl was taken to the husband’s house a woman in the parent’s house was chosen to accompany her. The father and mother did not attend the marriage ceremonies, which lasted between seven and ten days. The husband gave the girl a piece of cloth on this occasion. This etiquette applied to the rich and poor alike. No marriage fees were paid. On the death of either of the girl’s parents the husband contributed a goat to the funeral ceremonies.
II. Modern practice.
The future husband gives the father of the girl a sum varying from £3 – £5, the mother presents of yams and £2. 10 in cash, and the girl present a cloth, gold earrings, gold necklaces, beads and £2 in cash. The presents to the girl have become to be regarded as marriage fees and be recoverable in the Native Court, amounts up to £5 in this respect being claimed. The chiefs admit that the rules with regard to the present practice of paying dowry are very vague and that it has been known for a woman to refund as little as 10/- to her husband on divorce.
b. Divorce.
The chiefs allege that divorce was unknown in old times from the fact that it was prohibited: probably divorce was difficult for a woman to obtain and if it was granted, presumably by the Owa, no dowry was returned. A man also probably did not take the trouble to divorce his wife, who usually went to live with her mother, and if she found another husband it would be left to her to seek divorce.
Divorce is now easy and the husband can obtain it by taking action in the Native Court for refund of dowry, the usual amount being £7, if the wife has born a child, and £12.10, if she has had no children by that husband. A husband can be granted divorce for such slender reason as incompatibility of temperament. The wife is granted divorce if she can prove that her husband has maltreated her, is impotent, always quarrels with her, or that he has become poor.
Although the chiefs say that there was no rule with regard to the custody of children on divorce in old days the present rules were probably then in use. The husband is granted the custody of any child born before divorce or now as it is before dowry is refunded. He should also be entitled to the custody of any child in the mother’s womb at the time of divorce, whether or not he was the father of that child. Again if the woman leaves her husband and lives with another man without refunding dowry, she is still considered to be married to the former husband and he is entitled to the custody of the children born by the other man. It is not usual, however, for the woman to hand over any child until it has been weaned.
c. Adultery.
At former times, the adulterer paid damage to the husband in kind, which consisted of such articles as gun powder, guns, salt, cloths and in some cases cowries. No other punishment was prescribed.
It has been tentatively suggested to the chiefs that the question of the payment of dowry (including refunds of dowry when a woman wishes to divorce her husband), and adultery fees be discussed at the first council meeting next year. The present difficulties appear to be:-
There is no check on the amount of dowry paid by a man. Sums varying from 15/- £12 and claimed in the Court when divorce takes place, and if a man can produce sufficient evidence to prove his claim the court decides that that one…. should be paid. This is obviously open to abuse and it is not unknown for a man to suborn witnesses for this purpose. The chiefs agree that a simple solution to the problem would be that all dowry transaction should be made before a quarter chief and that claims for refunds of dowry should not be heard in the court unless the dowry transaction had been so performed. There would however appear to be difficulties in adopting this procedure from the fact that it would tend to restrict actions in the Native Court
Presents to the girl have become to be regarded as marriage fees and recoverable in the
court apart from dowry, which is paid to the parents.
The Native Court rules at present in force allows this sum to be reclaimed. (See
Attachment to this Appendix).
II. There is no doubt that the adultery fees are now far in excess of those paid formerly and
that husbands and wives not infrequently abuse this rule by bringing charges of adultery against innocent men and thus benefitting themselves financially. It is possible that the payment of this fee into Native Administration revenue instead of the husband would check these conspiracies to a certain extent. This step, however, would be unpopular with the people.
The present rules with regard to divorce and adultery are attached.
Attachment to Appendix 14.
Dowry: Any one who spends nenessary dowry ….the sum of £7 in cash with plain proof shall be entitled to a refund of £12.10:0 provided the woman has not a child for the husband, if …….live, the dowry will be reduced to £7 only.
2. Fixed Marriage Fee. The fixed marriage fee shall be as follows:-
£5 to the girl, £1 to her father and £1 to her mother.
Any girl who, after receiving the marriage fee (as stated above), refuses to marry her husband shall be sentences to 3 months ……in the Native court for “Receiving the marriage fee under false pretenses”. The marriage fee shall be paid back to the husband before she can be allowed to refund the dowry.
If a man pays marriage fee and marries the wife and divorce takes place within 12 calendar months of the marriage, the marriage fee shall be claimed, but after 12 months it cannot be claimed.
3.Adultery. Adultery fee on a virgin shall be £5. Ordinary adultery fee shall be £3.10:0 as usual (if the case is brought to the Native Court).
d. a girl who is put in the state of pregnancy or has her virginity lost by another man before she is married to her husband and refuses to confess who has had connection with her shall be summoned to the Native Court and give 3 days to confess. After the third day, if she does not confess, she shall pay £5 compensation.
4. If a woman divorces three husbands within 5 years without proper reasons, she shall be fined £5 of sentenced to 6 months I.R.B……. Adultery shall be treated as a criminal charge in the Following cases:-
(A).1. If a virgin girl commits adultery with a man other than her intended husband. In this case the man concerned shall be fined up to £2 in addition to any compensation awarded to the intended husband.
2. If the girl is proved to be betrothed to a man and has connection with more than one other man she as well as the man concerned shall be fined up to £2 in addition to any compensation awarded the intended husband Compensation can only be paid once.
(B) If a married woman commits adultery more than once.
1. On the second occasion both she and the man concerned shall be fined £1 each in addition to the £3.10:0 compensation to the husband.
2. On the third and any subsequent occasion both the man and the woman shall be fined £3 each and no compensation will be paid to the husband, who should obtain a divorce.
Divorce.
If a judgement is given for divorce on payment of return of dowry, the return of dowry must be paid before the woman goes to live with her new husband.
If she does go to live with the new husband before return dowry is paid she will be dealt with for contempt of Court.
Appendix No. 15.Scale of Fees.
10% of judgement debts collected to be paid by the winner or lower at the discretion of the Court
10% of value of Estate if administered by the Court.
Civil Matters.
On issue of Summons, where the claim does not exceed £10 5/-
…… where the claim exceeds £10 10/-
where the claim is not for the recovery of money
or other goods but for other relief or assistance 5/-
If the claim alose (?) more than five years before the application for
a summon Double fee.
Criminal Matters
On issue of summons or warrant, unless issued at a special direction
of the President or Vice-President of the Court. 5/-
Civil and Criminal Matters.
On issue of summons for witness 1/-
On adjournment of hearing at request of a party by applicant 1/-
Service of Court Processes
For service of Court summons or warrant inside Idanre Town 1/-
For service of Summons or warrant outside Idanre Town 2/6
Appendix No. 16 Southern Provinces.
Native Administration Estimates, 1935 – 36.
Province Ondo
Head No. 1. Item No. 1. Details of Revenue = General Tax 50%
Ondo Estimate 1935 – 36 = 2,565 Idanre Estimate 1935 – 1936 = 635
Total 1935 – 1936. = 3,200
Head No. II Item
Details of Revenue
Native Courts :-
Fines = Ondo Estimate = 284 Idanre Estimate = 66 Total 1935 – 36 = 350
Fees = 737 165 900
Head No. III .
Details of Revenue Other Receipts:-
1 Slaughter Fee Ondo Estimate 1935-36 = 70 Idanre Estimate 1935 -36 = Nil. Total 1935-1936. = 70
2. Vehicle Licences 38 2 40
3. Timber Royalties 754 246 1,000
4. Forest Fees 350 100 450
5. Interest 50 12 62
6. Miscellaneous 40 10 50
7. Market Dues 10 Nil 10
4,898 1,234 6,132

Appendix No. 17. List of Villages Visited.
August 1st – 3rd. Idanre
September 7th – 11th Idanre
September 10th Alade
September 13th Atoshin (Okenifon and Okeorisha)
October 5th – 7th Aiyetoro (Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere and Aiyede).
October 21st – 26th Onishere, Eriju, Ibishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Inudidun, Owobambo, Owomofe, Dogbaju, Poun, Omifunfun, Opa and Ajagbale).
November 6th – 10th Idanre (Aweba, Ologede, Ala, Odole, Abushoro and writing report).
November 15th Odode (Resident discussing proposals with Owa, chiefs and prople).

Signed.
MAP

A critical re-appraisal.

By Charles Akinde Ph.D.

The Osore of Idanre Kingdom

Preface.

Every writer has a peculiar way to approach an issue. The issue of Idanre history is no exemption.

The few books that have appeared on the town in the past few years have largely been narrative; The paucity of literature on the town has costed Idanre its rejection firsthand as a world heritage site by UNESCO even though it was acknowledged that there are unique elements that would have made the landscape one of the world heritage sites in Nigeria.

The present situation therefore calls for critical reappraisal of the history of the district handed down to us by the past generation.

It follows that the first written document on Idanre was the one by the colonial office collated by Mr. Bovell-Jones the then an assistant District officer titled, An Intelligence Report on the Idanre District in the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province. It is therefore pertinent to begin the critique from the point of view of what we gather from that report.

There was a small pamphlet written by two progressive and forward looking men, Messrs Akindoju and Olagundoye in 1952 which contained some fragments of what is known about the district today. These people may have got a glimpse of the intelligence report by Bovell Jones since they were the first set of civil servants in Idanre under the Colonial Administratioin. Mr. (Later Chief) Akindoju was for instance, a native court clerk at that time and Mr. Olagundoye was a………. There was also a book compiled and published in 1991 by a journalist, Mr. Samuel ‘Femi Odamo titled Idanre-Beauty and Culture on the Hills.. The book was more or less a restatement of the materials largely collected from the Intelligent Report by Bovell-Jones.

Perhaps the most important document published on the District in recent times, is the one published by High Chief Agboola Akintan titled, The History of Idanre (Ufe’ke) Earliest times to the present. These documents will form the bases of any reappraisal of the History of Idanre District. .

Introduction (Preamble)

The Intelligence Report and comments.

No. S. P. 10996/21 29/3/1936

Secretary’s Office Southern Provinces Nigeria. Enugun 29th March, 1935.

The Honourable,

The Chief Secretary to the Government,

Lagos.

From the AG. Resident, Ondo Province.

Akure, 25th January 1935.

Intelligence Report on Idanre District: Ondo Province.

I am directed by the acting Lieutenant-Governor to forward an Intelligence Report on the Idanre District of the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province, compiled by Mr. T. B. Bovell-Jones, Assitant District Officer, together with the Resident’s covering report.

2. In spite of the arguments in paragraphs 21-33 of the report and paragrapgh 19 of the covering report His Honour doubts very much whether there is any real difference between the Idanre and Ondo systems of land tenure but it is at present impossible to obtain an unbiased account of the latter. With regard to the last sentence in paragraph 30 of the report, the Resident is being asked to inquire of the Owa what happens in the reverse case if an Idanre native wants to cultivate land in the Atosin village area.

3. His Honour is gratified to note from paragraph 36 of the report the practical demonstration of public spirit given by the Owa and Chiefs, and wishes that a little more of it could be inculcated at Ondo, where it would go a long way towards solving the Odigbo problem. (Your M. P. 23610/S.250/63 of 18. 11. 34 refers).

4. It is not clear whether the District Heads mentioned in paragraph 39 of the report are a Government creation or a native appointment. No explanation of their position is given in the report only the Lisa, apart from the Owa, appears under this head. His Honour dislikes the complication of the tax passing through the hands of the District Head, a system which led to the loss of some §600 in Benin, and would prefer to see the tax paid direct to the Treasury by the Village Heads. The views of the Resident are being ascertained on this point.

5. The Resident is being asked whether it is proposed that the scale of tax shown in paragraph 40 of the report should take the place of the trade schedule in Appendix 11. His Honour would welcome such a change as he is not in favour of trade schedules which do not take into consideration the difference in prosperity of persons engaged in the same trade. His Honour is also glad to see that specific cocoa assessment has been dropped since he considers that a man should be assessed on his income from whatever source it is derived.

6. His Honour agrees with the Resident in paragraph 23(d) of his covering report that specific representation of the various religious denominations as proposed in paragraph 42(111) (b) of the report is unnecessary and undesirable.

7. His Honour will be interested to hear how exactly the sessional system proposed in paragraph 56 1(b) of the report is carried out in practice and the Resident is being asked to report in due course.

8. The Resident is being informed that a cautious policy should be adopted with regard to the question of the rules regarding dowry and adultery dealt with on pages 58-61 of the report. His Honour would prefer to see no rules but gradual modification of custom by case law.

9. His Honour, who knew Idanre well 20 years ago, has read this report with special interest and and considers that Mr. Bovell-Jones is to be congratulated on the thorough way in which he has done his work. Subject to His Excellency’s covering sanction His Honour has approved provisionally the proposals set out in paragraph 41 of the Resident’s covering report.

Signed. Acting Secretary,

Southern Province.

A COVERING REPORT TO AN INTELLIGENCE REPORT ON IDANRE DISTRICT OF THE ONDO DIVISION

INTRODUCTORY

This report is a covering report to an Intelligence Report compiled by Mr. T. B. Bovell-Jones, Assistant District Officer, on the Idanre District of the Ondo ivision of the Ondo Province. The Idanre District at present forms a part of the Ondo Divisional Native Administration but proposals will be made herein for its separation and constitution as a separate Native Administration.

Area and Population

The area of the district is approximately 619 square miles and the population is as follows.

Males Females Children Total

2895 3247 5169 11,311.

The density of population is 18 to the square mile.

History

It is related that the people of Idanre migrated from Ile Ife at the same time and together with the people who subsequently founded Benin. It is said that the whoile migration was led by one Olofin and……..departure of the people destined for Benin remained with the Idanres as their leader. Various sites were occupied but the Idanres, after the division occupied a site known as Utaja not far from the site of existing Idanre town. Here they lived in caves until the death of Olofin when they moved to their present site. From this time the Idanres seem to have led a peaceful existence, which can probably be accounted for by the inaccessibility of their town which is situated high up amidst enormous and precipitous granite formations. A few minor wars were indulged in but there is no record of any invaders having reached the town or of the Idanres having been scattered.

In 1894 a treaty was signed between His Excellency Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter K.C.M.G., Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Colony of Lagos and Arubiefin the Owa of Idanre who is described therein as “the absolute Monarch of the Idanre Country”. The Owa still holds this treaty, which he regards as one of his most treasured possessions. A copy of the treaty appears as Appendix No. 4 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. After the signing of the treaty there are no outstanding events to record during the period of British Administration.

ADMINISTRATION.

The old organization

The old organization has persisted to the present day and although the people of Idanre seem unable to account for certain details of the organization or to account for its development yet they are quite certain of what it actually is. It may be recorded that Idanre consists almost entirely of one big town and it is the organization of the town itself which will now be discussed. The organization of such settlements from the mother town as there are will be discussed separately.

The family does not and never has played an important part in the indigenous organization and although family heads are recognized yet, as such, they have no administrative standing. The basic unit of organization may be said to be the quarter and the internal organization of the quarter is dependent on a system of age-grades. Cognate with this organization but at times superimposed thereon is a somewhat complicated system of chieftainship or title-holders and it is the growth of this and the reason for certain of its aspects which the people are unable to explain.

Every adult male automatically becomes a member of an age class in his own quarter and every nine years the classes progress upwards. A titled person who is selected from any family within the quarter controls each class. This person generally progresses with his age class assuming the title of the leader of the most senior class as he moves upward except in the most senior age class of all at the head of which is the quarter head. A list of the heads of the classes is given in appendix No.5 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.

The quarter heads are selected from any family in the quarter and are in charge of the affairs of their respective quarters. They are titled men and collectively known as the Olori Idimi. A body of elders known as Agba, the most important of which bear titles, assists them in their duties. It is in fact the titleholders only who are actually considered of importance and the remainder appears largely to be included as inactive members as a matter of courtesy and respect for age. A list of the quarter heads and the titled men in each quarter is given in Appendix No. 6 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.

So far as further grades of title-holders are concerned there are four:-

The Iwarefa

The Edibo 1st grade

The Edibo 2nd grade

The Edibo 3rd grade

The seniority of these grades between themselves is indefinite but the Iwarefa and the 1st Grade of Edibo are certainly the most important. They are moreover supernumerary to the quarter titles. The titles of the 2nd and 3rd Grade Edibos appear in the quarter council, or Agba, titles but it seems that seniority varied on the quarter councils and the Owa’s Council. It is possible that some or all of these titles were originally and perhaps still are Afin (Owa’s house) titles but the people do not admit this. The point is not, however, considered to be of great importance at the present time.

The Owa or the head of the Idanre people is the senior Iwarefa title holder andf the remainder are:-

The Lisa

The Ojomu

The Sama

The Lobu

The Osolo.

The 1st Grade Edibo titles are:-

The Sashere

The Logboshere

The Lisagha

The Oshore.

Three more titles of importance exist and are also supernumerary to the quarter council titles. These are war titles and are:-

The Odongho

The Sagho

TheOjumu

The Neren

The Maran.

the affairs of Idanre town itself and as will be shown later of the settlements also are administered by the Owa who is assisted by a council composed as follows:-

Iwarefa Chiefs

The Lisa

The Ojomu

The Sama

The Lobu

The Osolo

1st Grade Edibo.

The Sashere

The Logboshere

The Lisagha

The Oshore .

War Chiefs

The Odongho

The Sagho

The Ojumu

TheNeren

The Maran

2nd Grade Edibo Chiefs

The Adaja

The Lejuwa

The Manare

The Ayadi

The Bepie

The Egbedi.

3rd Grade Edibo Chiefs

The Osshile

The Igbatoyo

The Orunfunsin

The Gbogi

The Losare

The Baniken

Heads and Elders of Quarters

The Egbedi-Owu

The Kogunrogho

The Legbira

The Lemikan

The Lijoka

The Saruku

It will be observed that if this council is compared with the quarter title holders given by Mr. Bovell-Jones in Appendix No. 6 that the Usunren quarter is not represented at all and that the quarter head of the Odeja quarter is not a member although three junior in rank are members. No eplanation of this can be given by the Owa or his people and it is just stated that it has always been so and that no alteration is desired.

All villages within the Idanre area are small and all are settlements from mother town. They may be divided into categories:-

(a) old settlements

(b) more recent settlements within the last fifty years.

14. The old settlements or (a) were settlements of slaves placed there by some prominent title-holder in Idanre. Originally they had no separate organization but in course of time they developed age classes of their own and subsequently, probably only in recent years, have been admitted to the age classes of Idanre itself. Generally they look to the descendant of the founder of the village as their representative in any matters in respect of which they may wish to approach the Owa. Each now has headman or Bale appointed with the consent of the Owa.

15. The more recent settlements or (b) have been founded by the more progressive elements of Idanre who realize the hardship of the inaccessibility of their town and desire, for reasons of trade, to be near a road fit for motor transport. It is indeed probable that the vast majority of Idanre town will soon quit the present site for a more accessible site at the foot of the hill. A lay-out has been prepared, a motor road constructed thereto and already numerous houses are in course of construction.

16. These recent settlements have little organization of their own and the members thereof still retain their positions in the social structure of the mother town. A headman or Bale has, however, been appointed for each with the consent of the Owa and each Bale is accustomed to discuss the affairs of the settlement with such elders or prominent men as there may be. The Bales do not generally rank high in the internal affairs of Idanre town but, although all the settlements fully acknowledge the Owa as their head, yet a spirit of self consciousness is growing. Proposals will, therefore, be made to give both these settlements and those of (a) some measures of recognition on the council.

Trade Guilds

17. Trade guilds were a somewhat prominent feature in the old organization of Idanre although they played no active part in the administration. These still exist and their number has increased in recent years to meet the needs of more modern trades and industries. Each is controlled by one of their number (member?) in Idanre town who is appointed by the Owa.

Women’s organization

18. Although there were women title-holders and women’s age grades they appear to have taken no active part in administration. A note on their activities is contained in Appendix No. 10 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.

Land Tenure

19. A description of land tenure in the Idanre area is contained in paragraphs 27-33 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. This is of interest and importance for it shows that the system differs from that of the Ondo district and other parts of this province and appears more akin to that prevailing in the Benin Province. Detailed enquiries have been made and there seems no reason to believe that the information recorded is incorrect. It is considered, therefore, that it should be accepted.

20. In this connexion and with reference to paragraph 36 of Mr. Bovell-Jones report it is interesting to not that the Owa and his Council have agreed that all forestry royalties should be paid to Native Administration revenue and not only a proportion as is done at present.

The Present Position

21. At present the Owa is the Native Authority for the Idanre District. He is in receipt of a salary as also are the Lisa, the Ojomu, the Osolo, Sashere and Logboshere. These title-holders are at present the the more active in matters concerning Native Administration and no active recognition is given to the remaining members of the council. How far the Council is actually used by the Owa at present is indeterminate. The Bales are responsible for tax collection from their respective settlers but beyond this they take no active part in the Native Administration.

Proposals for the future

22. It has been shown that the indigenous organization is still in existence and the Owa and his people are anxious that it should be recognized and actively employed.

23. It is proposed, therefore, that:-

(a) the Idanre distrct shall be constituted a separate Native Administration.

(b) the Native Authority for the district shall be the Owa of Idanre and his Council.

©the composition of the council shall be as shown in paragraph 12 with the Owa as president.

(d) the headmen of the settlements attend council meetings in order that they may be able to represent the interests of their people as and when occasion arises. It will be noticed that, in paragraph 42 III (b) of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report, it is advocated that the various heads of religious denominations should similarly attend but it is considered unnecessary to make such special provision for these communities are adequately represented by normal council members.

(e) council meetings should be held as and when required but not less than once every three months. The District Officer should attend whenever possible.

(f) a council hall and offices be created on the site of the new town at a cost not exceeding §200.

III. Judicial

The ancient judicial system

24. Criminal offences of old were divided into three classes:-

(a) Offences against the laws of Olofin (the founder of the Idanres).

(b) Offences against the laws of Orosun or Iyamode, who was Olofin’s wife.

(c) Offences against the state.

The offences in the first two classes set out in paragraphs 44-48 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report were of the nature of religious offences and were tried by a class of titled men or priests known as the Alaworos. It is surprising, in these circumstances, to find certain Iwarefa title holders amongst them but there are no explanation.) Such functions of the Alaworos are, however, defunct and such of the “laws” as still constitute offences are treated as normal criminal offences.

25. The offences in the third class were tried in the presence of the whole town and the Lisa officiated as chief judge. The offences thus tried are set out in paragraph 49 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. And were those of a serious nature.

26. The remainders were settled in the quarters as were minor civil matters in the presence of the quarter heads and their “Agbas” or councils. Major civil matters were usually referred direct to the Owa and his council and persons dissatisfied with decisions given in the quarters could similarly refer to the Owa and council for a final settlement.

The present system

27. There is at present a native court of B. Grade with the Owa as president. A list of members is given in Appendix No. 13 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. The Owa does not, however, attend Court. It operates satisfactorily under supervision. Appeal lies direct to an Administrative Officer.

Proposals for the future

A suggestion was first made to the Owa and people that the original religious judicial organization should be utilised as a basis for the future but the suggestion was not accepted as it was considered that such organization was largely defunct and that it would be inadequate for modern requirements.

29. The Owa then proposed that the quarter organisations should be utilized for the formation of a minor native court and that the title-holders outside the quarter organization should constitute a court of a higher grade for affairs beyond the jurisdiction of the minor court and for a native court of appeal. These suggestions are based very largely on the indigenous system and are consonant with the demands of the present day and with the express desires of the Owa and people that no member of the minor court should be a member of the appeal court.

30. It is, therefore, proposed that: –

(a) there shall be a native court of D (limited) Grade constituted for the Idanre district with a venue at Idanre town and with powers to hold sittings anywhere within the district.

(b) the membership shall consist of :-

(1) each quarter head and members of each quarter “Agba” as shown in Appendix No. 6 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report.

(2) the headmen and elders of each of the following settlements :-

Atoshin, Okeorisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, and Onishere.

(3) Lemomu of Idanre.

The members described in (2) are included especially for cases in which settlements are involved and the Lemomu, (3) who is a member at present, especially as an adviser in cases in which Mohammedan law is involved.

(c) there shall be constituted a Native Court of c (limited) Grade to serve the Idanre district with a venue at Idanre town. This court to have original jurisdiction in all cases which are beyond the powers of the minor court (a) up to the limit of its own powers and appellate jurisdiction in all appeals from the minor court (a).:-

(d) the membership shall consist of :-

(1) The Owa as president

(2) The Lisa, Sashere, Logboshere, Lisagha, Oshore, Ojomu, Osolo, Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojumu.

(e) appeal from (c) shall lie lie to an Administrative Officer. (Note. This differs from the recommendation of the report where the appeal is recommended to lie to a Magistrate).

(f) sitting fees in (a) to be at the rate of £1 a sitting and (c) at the rate of £2 a sitting. These sums to be divided amongst members present in accordance with custom. Salaried members will not share.

(g) the duties of Court Messengers and Native Administration police be performed by the Omedanres as described in paragraph 45-46 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report. The Agbakin to receive £9 per annum and the remainder £6 per annum each.

(h) fees in each Native Court to be as shown in Appendix No. 15 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report except that the fees proposed for service should be omitted for the present as the question is now under discussion from a wider aspect.

IV. Financial

31. There is no doubt that in the past the Idanre district, has been assisted by funds from the Ondo district and it will be necessary now for them to economise.

32. At present the Owa draws a salary of £200 which represents 31.55% of the Native Administration share of the tax. This is high but in is recommended that it be retained by the present holder. In the case of subsequent holders it is recommended that it be reduced to 16% of the Native Administration share of the tax.

33. The Lisa (the second chief in the town and Owa’s deputy) at present draws a salary of £60 per annum and it is recommended that this be retained by the present holder and that the position be reviewed at a later date as regards future holders.

34. At present four chiefs, the Osolo and Ojomu of the Iwarefa grade and the Sashere and Logboshere of the 1st grade Edibo draw salaries of £30 per annum each. There is no reason why these these title-holders should be sigled out for special treatment except the Ojomu to whom reference is made in paragraph 37 of this report and it is recommended that these cease to draw these salaries and that a lump sum of £120 per annum be made available for the members of the council. It is recommended that this sum cover all services and that no 10% of tax should be paid in Idanre town. The 10% of tax collected by Bales of settlements should continue to be paid as at present. This will amount to some £30.

35. The Owa and council have agreed to these proposals, the losers with considerable regret.

36. the total of the existing reserve funds of the Ondo Native Administration is £2,500. It is recommended that this be divided in proportion to normal revenue which would give the new Idanre Native Administration approximately £500. It is recommended that any liquid surplus shall be similarly divided.

37. In paragraph 17 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report the Ojomu is described as the Treasurer and it is recommended that he again assume this position. The present Ojomu is illiterate so will have to be assisted by a treasury clerk. The salary recommended for the Ojomu at present is £30 but if, as the Owa and people desire, subsequent holders are literate the salary can be increased at the expense of the clerk who will become of less value.

38. Draft estimates are shown in paragraph 57 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report and in appendix No. 16 thereto.

39. The present rates of taxes as shown in Appendix No. 11 to Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report are not satisfactory and gave rise to correspondence in 1933 and 1934. The matter has been discussed in the course of the intelligence enquiries and, as a result, the scale of taxation detailed in paragraph 40 of Mr. Bovell-Jones’ report is being submitted for His Honour’s consideration in separate correspondence.

40. It is desired by the Owa and people that, should this scale be approved, it should be operated by assessment committees whose composition is proposed as follows:-

(a) For the villages. Headman and elders plus 1 member of each of the trade guilds in the villages.

(b) For the district. The quarter heads of Idanre town plus the heads of the trade guilds in Idanre. The assessments made by (a) will be submitted to (b) for consideration and co-ordination if necessary. All final assessments will be published and it is proposed that one month after publication a meeting of the full council shall be convened to hear any appeals which may arise in regard thereto.

V. Conclusion

41. His Honour is asked to approve the following:-

(a) the administrative proposals as set out in paragraphs 23 (a) – (f) of this report.

(b)the judicial proposals as set out in paragraphs 30 (a) – (h) of this report.

(c) the financial proposals set out in paragraphs 32 – 34 and 36 – 37.

(d) the estimates as given by Mr. Bovell-Jones in paragraph 57 of his report.

(e) the payment of 100% forestry royalties to Native Administration. (See paragraph 20 of this report).

(f) the composition of the assessment committees (paragraphs 39 and 40 of this report).

Signed AG: Resident, Ondo Province.

Akure, 25th January, 1935.

M.L.F.

AN INTELLIGENCE REPORT ON THE IDANRE DISTRICT IN THE ONDO DIVISION OF THE ONDO PROVINCE BY T. B. BOVELL-JONES, ASSIATANT DISTRICT OFFICER.

(Hand written comments) and cover letters)

One submitted.

COVER LETTER ONE

s. s.ps letter p. 1- 3

Resident’s recommendation in par 41 of p.19.

Par. 9 of p. 3 may be endossed?

Rules as to marriage at 58-61 of the report are interesting.

Signed Jones 5/4/35.

COVER LETTER TWO

Approved (it is merely the existing …).

page 18. The D.O. should always have the opportunity of attending when he desires, and should attend regularly……..he can do so. A copy of the agenda and ….. should be …to him.

….Page 16 (c). If land cases in this area use formal .. go to High Court (Supreme Court) the appeal should lie to the Magistrate.

It is a pity that Mr. Carr, who is a good officer, should continue so prolix, of pages 5 and 6. I cannot imagine, .. why they want to waste time and paper typing out the Ondo N. ….in extensor (pages 63 – 70 of the report).

30052/22

8th April, 35.

Intelligence Report on Idanre District, Ondo Province

The Honourable

The Secretary,

Southern Provinces,

Enugu.

Referring to your letter No. S.P. 10996/21 of the 29th of March, I am directed by the Governor to convey His Excellency’s approval of the recommendation made in paragraph 41 of the Resident’s covering report.

2. The District Officer should always have the opportunity of attending meetings of the Idanre Council when he so desires, and he should attend regularly as far as he can do so. A copy of the agenda and minutes should be furnished to him.

3. With reference to paragraph 30 (c) of the Resident’s report I am to say that if land cases in this area used formally to go to the High Court (supreme Court) the appeal should lie to the Magistrate.

Signed. (Sgt) C. N. A. Clarke (f) Chief Secretary to the Government.

COVER LETTER THREE

No. …..1…./…..

Secretary’s Office,

Southern Provinces,

Enugu, Nigeria.

26th April, 1935.

The Honourable, The Chief Secretary of the Government,

Lagos.

Intelligence Report on Idanre District, Ondo Province.

With reference to paragraph 3 of your letter No. 3005…(22) of the 4th of April, 1935, I am directed by the Acting Lieutenant-Governor to inform you that the Resident has confirmed that land cases in this area were not taken to the Supreme Court in the past and appeals will therefore lie to an Administrative Officer in all cases.

Sogned . Acting Secretary,

Southern Provinces.

(seen 3/5/35)

INDEX

Re-organisation Report Idanre District

Report Page

1. Introductory 1

II. Georgraphical 1 – 2

III. Historical 2 – 4

IV. Administrative 4 – 15

Proposals for the future 15 – 19

V. Judicial 19 – 23

Proposals for the future 23 – 25

VI. Financial 25 – 28

APPENDICES

1. Legendary History 29 – 31

2. List of Owas of Idanre showing important events

in each tenure of office 32 – 33

3. Inter-Tribal wars 34 – 35

4. Copy of Treaty made in 1894 36 – 37

5. List showing the heads of age-classes (Egbe or Otu)

in the quarters 38

6. List showing the Heads and Elders of quarters 39 – 40

7. List showing major Town Chiefs. 41

8. Notes on the selection and duties of the major Chiefs 42 – 44

9. Notes on the founding of the villages in the District. 45 – 49

10. Women’s Companies or age classes 50

11. Schedule of present scales of tax 51 – 52

12. Festivals 53 – 54

13. List of Members of the present Native

Court of Idanre 55

14. Notes on Marriage, Divorce and Adultery 56 – 61

15. Scales of Fees in the Native Court 62

16. Copy of Draft Native Administration

Estimates, 1935-36 62 – 69

17. List of villages vicited 70

Sketch Map of Idanre District.

IDANRE DISTRICT

INTRODUCTORY.

The Idanre District is one of the two Districts of the Ondo Division. Although Education and Christianity have gained a footing in the District, pagan beliefs and superstitions still control the actions of the people. The Owa of Idanre, who is a Christian and is recognized by the people of the district as their ‘Oba’, is a progressive Chief in as much as he is willing to adopt (adapt) any suggestion for the betterment of his people but at the same time his belief in pagan rituals is unshaken. His control over his District is a real one and he is much respected.

Subject to approval, it is proposed that the Idanre District should form a separate Native Administration, having control over its own funds through the Owa and his Council, the establishment of which will be mentioned later in the report. (See paragraph 42). This is the wish of the Owa and all the people of the District.

The more progressive elements of Idanre Town, which is situates on a hill and can only be approached by foot, have left Idanre and have built or are building well-planned villages on the motor road; such villages as Alade, Aponmu, and Aiyetoro have only moved down from Idanre in recent years. The mother town compares unfavourably with these new villages from a sanitary point of view and it is merely a matter of time before the rest of Idanre moves to a site at the foot of Idanre hill. This site has been surveyed and a layout arranged. The new Dispensary, which has been recently approved, will be built at the foot of the hill, and the Owa intends building a house there in the near future. The new town is called Odode.

Geographical.

The area of the District is 619 square miles with a population of 11,311, giving a density of about ….persons to the square mile. The district is bounded on the South and West by the Ondo District and the Okitipupa Division, on the East by the Owo Division and Benin Province, and on the North by the Ekiti Division.

The country of the district is hilly – one might almost say mountainous when thinking of the position of Idanre Town, which is situated half way up a massive granite formation some 3000 feet in height. There are other ranges of hills situated about ten miles south of Idanre. The area is well watered throughout, being bounded on the West by the Owena River and on the East by the Ofosu River, whose source is a few miles from Idanre, the middle of the area being served by Rore River, which is a tributary of the Ofosu. The whole of the Southern part of the District from a line drawn East and West through Lejuwa and between the rivers Owena and Ofosu is a Government Forest Reserve approximately 280 square miles in area, and the rest of the district is covered with valuable forests.

Historical.

The founder of the Idanre, in common with the rest of the Yoruba people, was Odudua. He was reputed to have set out across Africa in a westerly direction. He was accompanied amongst others by Aremitan or Olofin, to which he subsequently changed his name. After his death Olofin lead (led?) away the people who were to be the original inhabitants of Idanre and Benin, the Oni of Ife being left to look after Odudua’s grave. This is the Idanre version of the founding of Ife and they allege that the only reason why they used to send messengers to Ife was to pay homage to Odudua’s grave. (See Appendix No. 1 for further legendary history).

From Ife the Idanres and Benis went to a place called Ajagba and then to Irede, having crossed over the Rore River. It was at Irede that the Binis left the Idanres and proceeded to Ado or Benin. After the departure of the Benis the Idanres first settled at a place called Utaja, which was situated quite clese to the present town of Idanre. They lived there in caves with Olofin as their leader. Olofin has the reputation of being a very warlike man but a very just one: He set up certain laws, which will be dealt with in the Judicial section of this Report. (See paragraph 44).

After Olofin’s death the Idanres moved to the present site, which was formally a hunter’s camp. The first settlers were the Owa Gbogun, (See Appendix No.2 for list of Obas) who was the son of Olofin, the Legbemo, Elemo, Kogunrowo, Asalu, Laja, Jemikin, and Jomu. They settled in quarters, which were the same as the present ones, and, with one or two exceptions, the titles of these Chiefs became to be regarded as titles of the quarters in which they settled.

Between the time of the settlement at Idanre and the advent of British rule, the Idanres engaged in three wars, which are dealt with in Appendix No. 3.

Brief History of British Rule

A treaty (See Appendix No. 4.) was made with the Owa of Idanre in 1894. The

District was originally administered apparently from Lagos in conjunction with the Ondo District but later a Travelling Commissioner was stationed at Igbo Bini in the present Okitipupa Division until he transferred his headquarters to Ondo in 1899. The travelling Commissioner’s duties appear to have been accurately described by his title and his powers, though wide, were only used if those of the Chiefs – also wide – were abused. He was responsible direct to the Governor and his actions were recorded in diaries, copies of which were sent to the Governor. In (1900 ? the Idanre District together with the Ondo District was included in the Western Province and the DistrictnCommissioner, as he then became known, became responsible to the Provincial Commissioner. In 1914 the amalgamation of Northern and Southern Nigeria and the reorganization of the Provinces placed the District in the Ijebu Province but it was later transferred to the newly made Ondo Province. The Idanre Native Court was established in 1915.

Apart from a few minor clashes between the Christians and Pagans in the District there have been no outstanding incidents of political importance since the advent of British rule. Taxation was introduced in 1921 without disturbance.

IV Administrative.

Ancient Indigenous Social Organisation.

As inquiries progressed it became apparent that every village in the District looked on Idanre as their mother town and the Owa as their head. Investigation into their ancient social system showed that the systems of the older outlying village depended so much on those in force in Idanre Town that it is necessary to explain the organization of the mother town first. The more recent settlements have no organization of their own apart from this system, which has been in force since Idanre was first founded.

This part of the report will be more easily understood if reference is made to Appendices Nos. 5 – 7. It soon become apparent that the family and head of the family played very little part in the organization of the District: The head of the family apart from controlling members of his household and settling petty family disputes was not regarded as a very important person. The first important unit in the social organization of the District were the age classes (Egbes or Otus) in the quarters (Idimi) and, as will be seen later in the report, this organization also extended to the villages. The heads of these age classes in the quarters of Idanre Town have been set out in Appendix No. 5.

As far as the age classes were concerned the Heads of the quarters (Olori Idimi) were the important persons in the social structure. Each quarter had a Quarter Head and a body of Elders (Agba) and although in some quarters there were Chiefs who were considered senior to these Quarter Heads (See Appendix No. 7), the actual affairs of the quarter were left to a great extent in the hands of the latter. There were seven quarters in Idanre and each quarter had a Quarter Head as follows: –

Name of Quarter Title of Quarter Head.

Irowo The Oshinle

Isalu The Kogunrowo

Idale The lemikan

Odoba or Okedo The Manare

Odeja The Salaja

Isunrin The Ajana

Ijomu The Orunfunsin.

The Quarter Heads were selected from any family living in the quarter, in which the deceased quarter head lived. Their duties were of general nature, comprising both judicial and executive functions. As regards their executive functions, they were responsible for the good order of their quarter and for the collection of town funds when it had been decided that these were running low. (See paragraph 17). Their judicial functions will be seen later in the report. (See paragraphs 51 and 52. Elders of the quarters were similarly selected from any family living in the quarter in which the deceased elder lived.

As these Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and their elders play such an important part in reorganization proposals it should be mentioned again that it was on them that the whole social structure was built and in fact still remains.

The next step in the social organization is the body of title holders who composed the Owa’s Council. This Council was composed of the Iwarefa Chiefs, who were the Lisa, Ojomu, Sama, Lobu, and Osolo, the war Chiefs, who were the Odunwo, Sama, and Ojumu, (See Appendices 7 and 8), the three classes of Edibo and certain of the Heads and Elders of the Quarter. As regards the Iwarefa Chiefs, the Lisa was considered to be the senior of these five Chiefs. He acted as the Head of the District between periods of the death of one Owa and the accession of another; he was also the head of the Iperes, which is a term used for all the people in the District who held no title, and was the Chief Judge in all cases of offences against the state. (See paragraph 49). The Ojomu was the Treasurer of the District and town and all public funds were collected by him. These funds consisted of fines inflicted on the public in any Judicial proceeding, of money collected for any public purpose, such as for the entertainment of strangers and for rewards for Ifa Priests employed during public ceremonies, and of money paid by private individuals who were about to assume titles; in this last case the Ojomu would be responsible for settling the expenses incurred during the festivities which accompanied the assumption of the title. When funds were low the Ojomu would inform the Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and they would make a collection from their quarters, each man paying according to his means. The Sama, Lobu and the Osolo were judicial officers and their duties will be described later in this report. (See paragraphs 44 and 47). The war Chiefs were three in number, the Odunwo being the head. They still retain their prinstine reputations as important Chiefs in the town.

The first class of the Edibo was composed of the Sashere, Ologboshere, Lisagha and the Oshore, the second class of the Edibos were Adaja, Manare, lejuwa Ayadi and Egbedi, the third class of the edibos were Oshinle, Igbatoyo, Orunfunsin, Gbogi, Losare and the Banikin. Of the second and third class of the edibo the Manare, Oshinle and the Orunfunsin were Quarter Heads (Olori Idimi) and the rest were Elders in the Quarters. (See Appendix No. 6). Besides the three classes of Edibo certain other hoads or elders in the Quarters were members of the Owa’s Council. These were the Egbediowu, Kogunrowo, ………??? Lemikan, Lijoka, Kojadun and the Saruku. Of these the Kogunrowo and the Lemikan were Quarter Heads and the rest Elders in the Quarters. Other elders of the quarters were allowed to attend Council meetings but had no say in the discussions.

This Council advised the Owa on matters concerning the Town and District and carried out any decision reached in the Council. It was not usual for the Owa to issue any executive order when the Council had first approved it. The views of the people were expressed to this Council through the Heads and Elders of the Quarters.

The Alegwas, who were his bodyguards, kept the Owa informed of day-to-day events in the town. They were fifteen in number: – The Wabie, Olisamese, Olukotun, Waye, Oshunbale, Oshonu, Shesi, Sheniyan, Oshodi, Gbano, Agbakin, ….giri, Loshan, Lijoka, and the Owanile. (The Agbakin and the Lijoka of the Alegwas are to be distinguished from similar title names which occur elsewhere).Each of these Alegwa was in charge of a company who perform menial tasks for the Owa, such as farm labour and providing firewood for use in the Owa’s house.

There were certain other minor title holders who play no great part in public affairs; these were theShingbuwa, Lomafe, Bemuwa and the Gbagengha, who were known as the Bagbe and were stewards to the Iwarefa Chiefs whenever the Owa held a meeting in his house; they tasted the apportioned out the food on these occasions.

Village Organisation.

The organization of the villages can conveniently be divided into:-

Old settlements from Idanre.

Settlements within the last fifty years.

Taking the recent settlements first, they had no organization of their own apart from the organization of age classes in Idanre. All these villages are settlements of the more progressive elements in the seven quarters. They have realized the disadvantages of the difficult access to Idanre and have moved down to villages, which they have established, along or near to the motor road or in the case of Onishere, to a main waterway. All the inhabitants of these villages belond to different quarters in Idanre and in this respect differ from the older settlements, who, in most cases, were settlements of slaves of important Chiefs in Idanre and thus preserved their original quarter organization. The recent settlements are Onishere with the sub-settlements of Erijo, Ibishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Owomofewa, Inudidun, Owobambo, and Degbaju; Alade, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, Ala and Omifunfun. Headmen have been appointed with the Owa’s approval for all these villages, but are for the most part unimportant persons when their position with regard to the social organization of Idanre is considered; e.g. the Bale of Onishere belongs to Kogunrowo’s age class in the Isalu quarter of Idanre (See Appendix No.6.) and the Bale of Omifunfun to Agbakin’s age class (See Appendix No. 5) in the same quarter. Notes on all these villages will be found in Appendix No. 9.

Old Settlements from Idanre.

The old settlements from Idanre were Okenifon, Atishin,Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, and Ajagbale. These villages with the exception of Aweba, were founded by Idanre Chiefs. Who sent their slaves out to live in them presumably with the idea of being near their working places. In some cases sons of the Chiefs also took up their abode in the villages, but the headman of the settlements were in all cases slaves. In time theses settlements can develop age classes apart from the mother town and it is probably only in recent times that the erstwhile slaves have been permitted to join age classes in Idanre. A note on the founding of these villages and of age classes in them will be found in Appendix No. 9. These older villages still consult the Chief who holds the title of their founder or the Head of the quarter from which they settled, e. g. Sashere was the founder of Atosin and lived in the Irowo quarter in Idanre, in old days they would consult the Sashere on important matters but they now consult the Owa through the Oshinle, who is the Head of Irowo Quarter, or in the case of Okenifon through the Adaja, a former holder of which title having originally founded the village.

Besided these two classes of settlements, there are certain other small hamlets, which are inserted here merely for record purposes. These are Odoko, Abababubu, Aremu, Arowena, Apefon, Lejuwa and Abusoro, which are either old farm hamlets, which have gradually broken up, or old market places. They will in time disappear as the present inhabitants of them intend to move down to Odode with rest of Idanre.

The Guilds

Although they played no active part in the administration of the District, there existed in old days trade guilds, which were controlled by one of their numbe, who are appointed by the Owa. Formally there were guilds of hunters, blacksmiths, Ifa Priests (Babalawo), native doctors, goldsmiths, silversmiths and drummers. Besides those modern times have produced many other guilds such as blacksmiths (European trained), carpenters, bricklayers, mud wall builders, tailors, shoemakers, teachers, bankers, leatherworkers, sawyers, and washermen. The head of the guild, who was always a man living in Idanre, controlled the members of the guild in the villages. The Owa still controls the appointment of these heads of guilds. There are also cocoa farmers’ associations, which are now in the process of reconstruction.

Women’s Companies or Age Classes.

A bief not on these will be found in Appendix No. 10.

Land Tenure

As inquiries progressed it became obvious that the Idanre District differed from the Ondo District in their system of land tenure, and that the system was more akin to that of Benin Province. (See paragraphs 342 – 377 of Mr. H. L. Ward-Price’s Report on Land Tenure in the Yoruba provinces). The system of land tenure can conveniently be divided into two parts: –

Town Land for building purposes.

Country Land for farming purposes.

Town Land was originally allotted to the families by the Owa. Who is considered to be the owner of all land in the District. Such land for all intents and purposes has become private land and is inherited by the family. Town land could be given to other families or to strangers if it was found that more land than was required had been allotted to a family. If this land was not used for some years by the family to whom it had been given, it could be reclaimed by the family who gave it. It was usual to inform the Owa of all such transfers. The principle governing tenure of town land was that once a house had been built on the land, the land belonged to the owner of the house, but he could not dispose of it by sale. So far the question of renting of town land for building purposes has has not arisen but the Owa and Chiefs say that there would be no objection to this. In the same way the renting of houses to natives of Idanre and to strangers has not arises but there would also appear to be no objection to this. Sales of houses are unknown from the fact that the ownership of houses is vested in the family and not in the individual, and mortgaging town land and houses is, for a similar reason unknown.

Country Land for farming purposes was considered to be communal land i.e. land the occupation of which is under native law and custom controlled by the head ofa native community for the common benefit of such community. In effect this meant that the Owa was the head of a large family and the disposal of land was in his hands. Country land can be divided into:-

Land for food crops (i.e. yams, corn etc).

Land under permanent crops (i.e. cocoa, kola).

As regards land for food crops, if a man ……found off a piece of land which he had

cultivated for this purpose without expressing any intention of returning to it after it had been allowed to lie fallow, he would cease to have any claim on that land and any other native was permitted to use the land. That all land was, and still is, communal can be enphasised by the fact that a native living in Atoshin village is allowed to use land near Idanre, if he so wished, and provided that the Owa was informed.

Land under permanent crops was acquired in a similar way to land for food crops.

Such land was retained till such time as the permanent crops ceased to bear but it was possible for one man to use a piece of land for food crops, which was already planted with Kola trees (i. e. permanent crops) by another man, and provided that permission was granted by the person who first arrived on the land. In modern days it is not unknown for a man to start cultivating for food crop purposes a piece of land planted with cocoa trees by another man, if the trees have shown algae of …op..ung.

Sales and mortgages of crops in the land are permitted even between strangers,

provided that the strangers obtain the Owa’s permission. Sales and mortgages between natives of Idanre are not usually reported to the Owa. No stranger could acquire any land unless the Owa’s permission was first obtained. In the case of town land once a stranger had built a house he was regarded as the owner of the land, his house being being inherited by his family on his death. All strangers to whom to whom land was granted had to recognize the Owa as their overloard. Although no case has yet been known, the Owa and Chiefs assert that the Owa has the right to evict an occupier of land from a site required for public purposes, the occupier being given land elsewhere, and probably, compensation for his crops or house.

So far there have been no land problem in Idanre as there is plenty of land available

for everyone.

Inheritance

The house of the dead man was inherited by his children. The movable property was divided between the dead man’s relations (i.e. brothers and sisters) and his children. The crops in his farm were similarly divided, after the Owa had been given a share. In this division of movable property, it is interesting to note that the dead man’s relations took the greater share, the reason being that they were responsible for the debts contracted by the dead man.

Kola trees and at present time, cocoa trees are also divided between the relations and the children, the relations again takind the greater share. Coconut trees were similarly divided, the Owa taking one tree whether or not there happened to be a large number of trees in the dead man’s possession.

Ownership of Trees.

Before the advent of Government no value was attached to trees. No one was

permitted to cut down an Iroko tree as the timber from this tree was used for the Owa’s coffin. Since the advent of Government the Owa and Chiefs have received all the royalties from timber permits without any apparent complaint. It is usual but not obligatory for the sawyer to give a few planks to the man on whose farm he felled the tree. Tree felled on uncultivated land would be considered to have been felled on communal land, which … belonged to the Owa. The Owa and Chiefs have agreed that incurred no royalties should be paid to them. (See paragraph 4.. (VIV)).

Rotation of Crops.

Land in most of the district is allowed to lie fallo for between ten and fifteen years.

The Collection.

Until the present year the system appears to have been for tax receipt books to be issued nominally to certain of the larger village heads but for tax to be collected, and the receipt books kept by the Accounting Clerks. Tax so collected was paid into the Native Administration Office direct, the Native Administration Treasurer himself signing a District Head’s receipt which went to the District Head. There was moreover no proper system of checks on the accounting either of the Accounting Clerks or the Native Administration Treasurer. The weakness of such a system was shown up when the Native Administration Treasurer, two Accounting Clerks, the Oga Olopa (Poloce Officer) and an Olopa (Police) are all charged with embezzling various amounts early in the year.

A system has now been introduced whereby the tax receipt books are issued to the District Head, who issues them to the village heads. The village head is held responsible for the custody of the receipt books and cash and for the payment of the cash at regular intervals to the District Head. Accounting Clerks’ and other cash books are liable to surprise inspection at any time either in Ondo or in the villages, and the clerks are forbidden to handle cash. The District Heads’ and Accounting Clerks’ cash books are checked at the end of each month by an Administrative Officer and the value of tax receipts in hand is checked against the amount of tax received for that month. In consultation with the Native Administration Auditors, Cassleton Elliot and Company, a complete new system of books has been introduced and Cassleton Elliot and Company have stated that they consider that the new method of checking tax receipts is adequate.

With regard to the scales of tax, those now in force are as shown in Appendix 11. The attempt during 1933 to count cocoa trees for the purpose of more accurate assessment was, to say the least of it, not popular with the cocoa farmers. As a result of this the question of revising the rules of tax has been under consideration and the following scale is being proposed in separate correspondence.

Income under £50 tax 7/-

not less than £50 but less than £100 tax 10/-

£100 “ “ £200 “ £1.

£200 £300 “ £2.

“ “ £300 “ £400 “ £3.

£400 “ £500 “ £4.

Should these rates be approved it is proposed that they should be operated by assessment committees proposals regarding the constitution of which will be found in paragraph 42 (IV and V).

Markets and Trade Fields.

The principal market in old days and even now is at Alade; this is attended by the Akures as well as Idanres and Ondos. Alade market was held every five days. In old days trade was carried on also with Benin and Owo. Certain Chiefs were allotted to the markets, which it was customary to visit. The Adaniken looked after the people who went to Benin to trade, the Oshonu the Owo traders, the Odundun the Ondo traders and the Owayegha the Akure traders. These titles with the exception of the Oshonu have now lapsed and it would seem useless to revive them, communications between the markets having been developed. The Chiefs stationed in the markets at Benin, Akure, Ondo and Owo appear to have occupied a position similar to a vice consul in a small colony; they looked after the interests of the traders from Idanre and saw they dis not get into trouble. The only other important markets now are at Aiyetoro and Onishere, both of them serving all the smaller villages nearby. Idanre also has a small market every five days.

Proposals for the Future

I. The Idanre District, which is now included in the term ‘Ondo Native Administration’ which comprises the Ondo and Idanre Districts, be separated from that Administration and form an Administration of its own to be styled the ‘Idanre Native Administration’.

II. The Native Authority for the proposed ‘Idanre Native Administration’ be the Owa of Idanre and his Council.

III. A Council should be formed with the Owa as President and composed of the following members:-

1st Class Edibo

The Sashere

The Logboshere

The Lisagha

The Oshore

2nd Class Edibo

The Adaja

The Lejuwa

The Manare

Ayadi Bepie Egbedi

3rd Class Edibo

Oshinle

Igbatoyo

Orunfunsin

Gbogi

Losare

Baniken

Iwarefa Chiefs

The Lisa

The Ojomu

The Sama

The Lobu

The Osolo

War Chiefs

The Odunwo

The Sagho

The Ojumu

Heads and Elders of the quarters

Egbedi-owu

Kogunrogho

Legbira

Lemikan

Lijoka

Kojadun

Saruku.

(Present title holders to be excluded until such time as certain essential ceremonies by the Owa have to be performed.)

The Owa and the proposed Council have agreed that the following headmen of villages and prominent heads of religious denominations be allowed to attend Council meetings and that the views of every side of the population of the Idanre District may be heard by the Council:-

The Headmen of Atoshin, Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Onishere, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, and Aiyede.

The three Baba-eges Head of the Christians, Omeyin, C.l…., and the Roman Catholic Missions in Idanre and the Baba-egbes of the following villages:- Atoshin, Opa, O…….., Odole, Alade and Aweba.

The Lemomu (Head of the Mohammedans), of Idanre and Onishere. Although the villages were on a different and lower standing to Idanre (see paragraph 22), there is no doubt that several of them are becoming self conscious, such villages as Alade and Onishere, although now recognizing the Owa as their District Head, may in future years attempt to throw off Idanre. It is for this reason that the villages have been permitted to have a voice in the affairs of the District, by allowing them to attend Council meetings. They are not,

however, to be considered as members of the Council the composition of which is given in III (a) above.

The Council and the District Officer should meet …….required and at least once

every three months to discuss the finances aand affairs of the District.

Assessment committee be established in each of the villages in the District and be composed of the headmen and elders of, and a member of each of the trade guilds in, the villages.

A central assessment committee be established in Idanre to coordinate the assessments of the villages- This committee to be composed of of the Oshinle, Kogunrowo, Lemikan, Manare, Salaja, Ajana, Orunfunsin (Olori Idimi) (see Appendix No.6) and the heads of trade guilds in Idanre. Assessmment lists will be posted in the villages after the central assessment committee has revised the village assessment and whoever wishes to appeal against his assessment may do so within one month of the posting of the assessment notices; at the end of one month the Council will sit to listen to appeals against assessments.

The Share (one third) of Government royalties and full Native Administration royalties, which are at present paid to the Owa and Chiefs should no longer be paid to them. The reason for this proposal is that as all land in the Idanre District is communal land vested in the Owa on behalf of the people of the District (See paragraph 29), it is considered that it would be fairer for the money realized in timber royalties to be spent on behalf of the people. The Owa and the Chiefs have agreed to this proposal.

The Chief Ojomu to take over the post of Treasurer, which he held in former days (See paragraph 17). The present title holder who is illiterate will be assisted in his duties by a Treasury Clerk. The object to be aimed at is for future holders of this title to be literate and to take over all treasury work. The services of a clerk could then be dispensed with and the salary paid to him could be paid to the Ojomu in addition to his present salary. Treasury Offices will be included in the Council Hall, expenditure on which has already provisionally been approved. (See Resident’s endorsement No. O.P. 83/22a of 28th September, 1934).

The salaries now drawn by Osolo, Sashere and the Logboshere should, together with an additional £30, be divided among the proposed Council (See paragraph 42 III (a)) excluding those members of the Council who are already in receipt of salaries. The effect of this would be that the Council members, with the exception of the Owa, Lisa and the Ojomu, would receive a sum of £10 monthly, which would be divided up at the discretion of the Council. The additional £30 would be taken from the percentage of the gross tax at present paid to Chiefs in Idanre Town and no further percentage would be paid in respect of collections in Idanre Town.

The percentage of gross tax paid to village heads would continue to be paid.

V. Judicial

43. (a) Criminal matters.

Formerly crimes were divided into three classes:-

Offences against the laws of Olofin (the founder of the Idanres).

Offences against the laws of Orosun or Iyamode, who was Olofin’s wife.

Offences against the state.

I. Offences against the laws of Olofin.

The judicial officers who heard this type of case were the Laja, Odofin, Sama, (Iwarefa), Ojomu (Iwarefa), Lorin, Ajana, Arema, and the Jogonro. They were known as the Alaworo. Their titles were confined to one family in each case. The following are examples of the laws of Olofin:-

It was forbidden for a woman to bear twins; the mother and father of the twins were punished and the twins were killed.

Drumming was prohibited at certain times of the year, an offender was punished. The usual fine was a goat.

Moulding ….. of yam heaps and the eating of yams before certain ceremonies were performed was prohibited.

In order to see that these laws were ……rced….. one man was chosen from each quarter, and they were given titles as follows:-

The Laye of the Irowo quarter

The Renja of Isalu quarter

The Ewi of Idanre quarter

The Ajero of the Isunrin quarter

The Oro of the Ijomu quarter.

The Agbakin who lived in the Irowo quarter was in charge of these police or Omedanres, as they are called. They had regular meetings every nine days when any new law and the means of enforcing that law would be addressed.

II. Offences against the laws of Orosun.

The judicial officers who heard this type of case were the Osolo (Iwarefa) Lobu (Iwarefa), Aro, Asunrin, Gbenen, and the Aranopon. They also performed the ceremonies of Orosun when the festival was held. (For festivals see Appendix No.12). The following are examples of the laws of Orosun:-

It was forbidden for a woman to conceive if she already had a child under one year old. The child was put to death and the parents were fined heavily.

The breaking of plates and pots was prohibited: the fine was a dog.

It was prohibited for an adult to pass excrement in a house: the fine was a dog.

The judicial officers of Orosun were like the Alaworos, each selected from particular family. The Owa was represented among the Alaworos by the Odofin and among the officers of Orosun by the Sama.

III. Offences against the state.

These cases were tried in the presence of the whole town with the Lisa as the chief judge. Where death was the penalty the execution was carried out by the Omedanres, who also oddered the fogging where it was prescribed. The following offences and punishments for those offences under this category:-

Murder. Murderer was tied to a tree and clubbed to death.

Being in possession of bad medicine. The offender was flogged and the medicine burnt.; he was also fined, the fine being paid into town funds.

Committing adultery with the Owa’s wives. Both parties were tied to a tree and clubbed to death. It is interesting to note that the last recorded instance of this was when a Chief Lejuwa was put to death only a few years previous to the arrival of Governor Carter in Idanre. The woman in the case was beheaded.

Certain kinds of assaults. The distinction from other common assaults was that an onlooker mentioned the name of one of the Owa’s wives and the combatants still persisted with their fight. The party found guilty at the trial was fined five kolanuts.

Insulting the Chiefs. The offender was fined one goat, which was given to the Owa.

Woman refusing to become the Owa’s wife. The culprit was banished. It was not usual for the Owa to pay any dowry.

The Owa’s wives were forbidden to sleep away from Idanre. The woman was formally killed; she now sacrifices a sheep on her return to Idanre. This happened on a recent visit of the writer to Idanre.

It is forbidden to beat the Owa’s children. The offender was fined a sheep which was given to the Owa.

Stealing. The thief was flogged round the town.

Telling lies at town meetings. The offender was flogged.

Non-attendance at a town meeting, which had been proclaimed. The absentee was fined a goat.

All criminal offences committed in outlying villages were tried in Idanre, the headman bringing in the accused person.

b. Civil Matters.

The head of the compound usually settled minor cases of debt, if the debtor and creditor lived in the same house. If they were dissatisfied with the decision of the head of the compound they went to the Olori Idimi (Quarter Head), who usually settled the matter finally.

If the debtor and the creditor lived in different quarters, the two Olori Idimis concerned settled the case…..(really?) debt cases were not as a rule taken to the Owa, but if any party was dissatisfied with the decision of the Olori Idimi they had free access to the Owa who settled it finally.

Major debt cases were usually taken direct to the Owa as were the cases in which strangers were involved. If a debtor did not or could not pay, the matter was reported to the Owa who would apportion out the debt, if it was a large one, among the debtor’s family. There seems to have been no other method of enforcing judgment debts.

The present Native Court members appears as Appendix 13. The Owa does not attend court. The court works adequately under supervision.

A note on customs relating to marriage, divorce, and adultery appears as Appendix No. 14.

Proposals for the future.

The present Idanre Native Court be reconstituted and be composed of the following members:-

(a). The Oshinle and Elders (Agba) of the Irowo Quarter (See Appendix No. 6)

The Kogunrogho and the Elders of the Isalu Quarter.

The Lemikan and the Elders of Idale Quarter.

The Manare and the Elders of the Odoba or Okedo Quarter.

The Salaja and the Elders of the Odeja Quarter.

The Ajana and the Elders of the Isunrin Quarter.

The Orunfunsin and the Elders of the Ijomu Quarter.

The Headmen and Elders of the following villages:-

Atoshin, Okerisha, Aweba, Ologede, Odole, Opa, Ajagbale, Okenifon, Alade, Ala, Omifunfun, Aiyetoro, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere, Aiyede, and Onishere. And the Lemomu of Idanre.

The Headmen and Elders of the villages will ssit on any case that concerns a member of their village together with the Heads and Elders of the villages of the Quarter concerned. E. g. If a man fo Atoshin village had a case in court against a man who belonged to an age class in Irowo Quarter, the case would be heard by the headman and Elders of Atoshin together with the Oshinle and Elders of the Irowo Quarter. The Lemomu (Head of Mohammedans) is retained in the …are as an adviser of Mohammedan Law.

(b). It is proposed that this Court have Grade ‘b’ powers and that it should hold sessions in any village in the Idanre District.

(c). Sitting fees to be fixed at £1 per sitting, which sum will be divided among the members attending the sitting. It should not be necessary for the Court to sit more than twice a month.

(d). Appeals from this Court should lie to the Idanre Native Court of Appeal. (See III below)

II. The Omedanres (See paragraphs 45 and 46) take over the action…. Now performed by the Court Messangers and Olopa. Salaries be pid them at the following rates:- £9 per annum for the Agbakin and £6 per annum for the rest of the Omedanres.

III. A Native Court of Appeal be established with ‘C’ Grade powers and be composed of the following members:-

The Owa President.

The Lisa, Sashere, Logbosere, Lisagha, Oshore, Ojomu, Osolo, Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojumu. The composition of this Court was the express wish of the Owa, Chiefs and the people of the District. It was first for Orosun….sun that the Court be composed of the Owa, The Alaworos and the judicial officers of Orosun (see paragraphs 44 and 47), but certain of these men are not permitted by native law and custom to sit with the Owa and the people have now become accustomed to regard some of them as holders of priestly, as opposed to judicial, titles.

(b). Sitting fees for this Court be fixed at £2 a sitting. The Court will probably not sit more than once every two months. These sitting fees be paid to the members of the Court who do not already draw salaries, i. e. The Owa, Lisa, and the Ojomu would be excluded.

(C). Court fees to be the same as those for the Idanre Native Court, (see Appendix N. 15).

(d). Appeals from the Native Court of Appeal to lie to the Magistrate with full powers in all cases where no appeal be ….addressed by recent legislation.

(e). The appeal Court also to have original jurisdiction as to the limit of its powers, but only in cases beyond the powers of the inferior Court.

57. VI. Financial

In the past Idanre has undoubtedly been helped financially by the Ondo District and it will probable take some time before it can spend money as lavishly as it is at present, for instance the cost of the road from Odode to Aiyetoro, where that road joins the Ondo – Akure road, has been fairly large owing to the difficulties of the country. As the draf estimates for 1935 – 1936 have already been submitted, they will need a certain amount of adjustment (see AppendixNo. 16).

The following shows the financial position of the proposed Idanre Native Administration :-

Revenue. £

Head I. General Tax (50%) 635

Head II. Native Courts:-

1. Fines 66

2. Fees 163

III. Other Receipts: –

1. Vehicle Licenses 8

2. Timber Royalties 246

3. Forest Fees 100

4. Interest 12

5. Miscellaneous 10

Total 1,234

Expenditure

District Heads:- £

1. Owa of Idanre 200

2. The Lisa 60

3. 2. Liaison Messengers at £6 12

Carried forward 272

Head III. Village Heads:-

Remuneration to Council Chiefs and

percentage of gross tax collected to

Village Heads 150

Head IV Judicial:-

1. Native Court Scribe 36

2. Sitting fees to Members of Appeal Court and Native Court.

3. Remission of Fines and Fees.

Head V. Treasury

Treasurer (Chief Ojomu) 30

1 Treasury Clerk 30

Share Accounting Clerk 27

Share of Audit Expenses 7

Head VI Police

1.a. Omendanres 1 at £9 and 7 at £6 51

Head VII. Prisons.

a. Native Court Lock-up Rations 19

b. Subsistence of Native Court …….. ….

HeadVIII Various

1. Transport 9

Total Administration 677.

Head IX. Books Recurrent:-

1. Maintenance of Buildings 10

2. Maintenance of Roads and Bridges 10

3. Tools 4

4. Share of dredging Ominla River at Agbabu 12

Head X. Works Staff:-

1. Share of Road Overseer 12

Head XI. Medical and Sanitary:-

1. 1 Dresser 24

2. Drugs and Dressings 30

3. Uniform for Dresser 3

4. Contribution towards Drver’s wages,

Motor Ambulance 2

Contribution towards upkeep of Motor

Ambulance 8

Head XI. Forestry:-

1. Forest Guard 18

2. Uniform for Forest Guard 2

Head XII. Miscellaneous:-

Stationery and Office Requirements 10

Printing 5

Contingencies 2

Refunds of Tax 4

Total Development 251

Special Expenditure:-

District Council Hall and Treasury

Offices 200

Total Special Expenditure 200

Summary. £

Administration 977

Development 251

Special Expenditure 200

Total Expenditure 1, 128

£

Revenue 1,224

Expenditure 1,128

Surplus 106

Notes on Proposed Expenditure.

Head II. Para.2. The messengers will be employed in taking messages between the District Officer and the Owa, one being stationed at Idanre and one at Ondo.

Head III Item 1. This figure includes the sum of £120 which will be paid to the proposed Council (See parapgraph IX). The other £30 will bepaid out as percentage of gross tax collected to Village Heads.

Head V. Item 2 The present Assistant Treasury Clerk at Ondo will be detailed for Idanre Native Administration work. (He is the son of the Owa).

Head V. Item 3. The Accounting Clerk will be employed on work in the Ondo District when not engaged in the Idanre District.

Head VI. Item … See paragraph 56.II.

Head IX. Item … In view of the state of the finances of the proposed Idanre Native Administration, the sum of £200 inserted in the draft Estimates for 1935 – 36 has been cut down to £100.

Expenditure on the Idanre – Aiyetoro road during the current financial year should be adequate for putting the road in fairly good order.

If the proposed separation from the Ondo Native Administration is approved, it is suggested that a percentage (according to tax paid) of the Reserve Funds held by the Ondo Native Administration should be transferred to Idanre. Idanre’s share would work out roughly at £500. The present Reserve Funds amount to £2,500.

Signes by Assistant District Officer dated 20. 12. 34.

Appendix No. 1.

Legendary History.

The people of Idanre allege that they have always had a system of keeping their legendary history: it consisted in appointing one man of each generation to keep in his memory all past events of outstanding importance. This record was handed down from generation to generation.

Their legends are interesting in that they reveal a similarity to parts of the Old Testament: the historians are, however, emphatic that these legends existed long before the advent of British Administration, and they are recorded here for what they are worth.

The Story of Creation

The supreme Being was called Odu Omo ere: his offspring included Orisha, Esu and a man and a woman. They lived in Orun (Heaven). The man and woman had two children who were called Owasan, the original Babalawo, the Agunmaja, the first Blacksmith (Alagbede). The people of Orun offended the Supreme Being and were ordered to leave heaven and go down to Earth. (Aiye). Agunmaja was told to make a chain for this purpose. The chain was made of alternate links of iron and brass. When it had been completed it was let down from heaven till it touched the waters which covered the earth. On reaching the Earth the people threw some substance on the water and chickens and a chameleon were put on the water to spread this substance, which formed the ground. The winds blew and the Earth was increased to its present size.

Trees began to grow, the first leaf to appear being called Itete. The first settlement was called Wuru; the people multiplied and the area became to be known as Modu, or the land of Odu, the Supreme Being. They again offended Odu, who caused the land to sink under water. Among the people there was a man called Oluwabi and his wife went with certain animals. They were saved and the rest of the people perished. After the reappearance of the Earth Oluwabi and his wife multiplied and the Earth was again filled with people. Esu, the son of Odu visited the people and instructed them to build a tower to save themselves from any futher mishaps. The tower was to reach Heaven. A Bricklayer was appointed to supervise the work his name was ….Lore. Odu saw what Esu was doing and banished him the the space between heaven and earth. The people having lost their adviser stopped the work.

The Journeys prior to settlement at Ife.

Odudua set out on his journey with the people from the East. Their first stopping place was Odu, called after the name of their father. Among his followers were Aremitan, who changed his name to Olofin, Eleri and his son Jomu and Eyosan. They stayed at Odu for some years and then proceeded to Okolomaba, where a permanent settlement was made by some of the followers. Tapa, alleged to be the same Tapa in Ilorin Province, was the next resting place; here another permanent settlement was made. The rest of the followers then went to a place called Ebiba, which derived its name from certain leaf, which grew in great wuantities there. This place was situated on the bank of big river; a permanent settlement was also made there. From there they proceeded on their journey to Ile Ife, stopping at Ora, Ugbo and Erin on the way. No permanent settlements were made at any of these last three mentioned places.

During this journey several important persons were born. Okoro, who was the first Oba of Benin, was the first Oba of Benin was the son of Orunto, who was the son of Eyosan. Jagba was the son of Olofin and the father of the first Alafin of Oyo. Aghaba was born at Ile-Ife and settled with his people near Abeokuta. Idole, the daughter of Olofin, married Ariro and migrated to Epe (in Ondo) and subsequently to Ondo.

At Ile-Ife odudua was attacked by slokum….. of the Oyos and was cured by OOlofin with a leaf which the latter brought from near the sea. As a result of this Odudua gave Olofin the greater part of his property which consists of Ade (Crown), Irun (Cowtail), Otitibiti (cloth having supernatural powers) and beads. It was also at Ile-Ife that a bird was killed and a palm kernel was found inside it. This was planted and produced the first palm tree. On the death of Odudua, Olofin and his followers set out on their journey to Idanre. (See paragraph 7 of report.)

Appendix 2

List of Owas of Idanre showing important events in each tenure of office

  1. Agbogun made the move from Utaja (see paragraph8) to the present site of Idanre.

  2. Gbaganju chose the site for the Owa’s house.

  3. Beyoja fought against Oyos. (see Appendix …5,).

  4. Jarungan was a son of Gbaganju

  5. Ogbogbomudu

  6. Agunmanyan was the son of a woman who was found in the Owa’s farm and who subsequently became the Owa’s wife. She was driven away from Idanre because of her adultery with another man. She went to Benin where she became the wife of the Oba of Benin for whom shw bore a son called Osemede, who became the Oba of Benin. After the death of the Oba her son became the new Oba and the woman told him what had happened to her in Idanre. Osemede sent a message to Agunmanyan, who by that time had become the Owa of Idanre. Agunmanyan was overjoyed when he heard that his mother was still alive and went secretly to Benin to see her and his brother. After the mother’s death the Owa sent a man called Olumeri to bring back her body to Idanre by stealth, this was accomplished and it resulted in a war between the Idanres and the Benis, who according to the Idanres were driven away. Peace was made and the Oba of Benin sent a man and a woman every year to look after his mother’s grave. This custom was continued till 1895. The last woman who was sent for this purpose was called Okusoge and her daughter named Tajinwa still lives in Idanre.

  7. Amuwaro

  8. Bogede

  9. Shofin

  10. Oganyeri. He was driven from Idanre because of some chronic malady, which was cured, but he lived to return to Idanre and hold office for many years.

  11. Oluodo

  12. Obojo

  13. Oluwarere

  14. Resilebete

  15. Elegbehoho

  16. Ogedemeru

  17. Orile. Cloth making was started during his tenure of office

  18. Yiworo

  19. Kulumo

  20. Arowojoye. The Akure war was fought during his time, the Idanre allying themselves to the Benis. (See Appendix 3)

  21. Ajikansekun.

  22. Agunleye. Minor wars with the Ondos were fought and the Idanres assisted the Ijeshas to drive away the Oyos.

  23. Arubiefin. Christianity was established and the present site of the Anglican Mission church was granted. It was also during his tenure of office that a treaty was made with the Government (See Appendix No. 4). He died in 1912.

  24. Gbolagbeye was famous, or rather infamous, for his persecution of the Christians; he only held office for seven years. The present Native Court was established.

  25. Aroloye is the present Owa of Idanre.

Appendix No. 3.

Inter-tribal wars

The …leyo or Oloyo war.

During the tenure of office of Beyoja, a man called Owokugboko, son of the Alafin of Oyo, visited Idanre and stayed with the Owa. During his visit, the Owa’s servants took him out to see the Owa’s farm, while he was there he was persuaded to do some farm work with the result that he cut his foot and he subsequently lost two of his toes. The Idanres allege that this was the reason why he waged war against them after he had succeeded his father. The Oyos however were defeated by the Idanres owing to the cunning of one of the Idanre warriors. He arraged that calabashes of palmwine, which had been poisoned, were left hanging on palm trees so that it might appear that the Idanres, flying in terror of their lives, had left them hanging there. The Idanres say that the Oyos were defeated owing to their liking of strong drink. The story goes on that the leader was beheaded and his head was left impaled at a place called Imogun, which is near to the Owa’s house.

The Ikadun war.

There was a town called Ikadun situated between Idanre and Onishere: it was inhabited by a people gifted with the art of making brasswork. One of the Ikadun chiefs lived at Idanre and told the Idanres of this industry of the Ikaduns; the Idanres became jealous and ordered the Ikaduns to bring their work to Idanre. This the Ikaduns refused to do with the result that the Idanres fought them, driving some of them to Irele in the Okitipupa Division, and some to Benin, and others they captured and used as slaves in Idanre. The present village of Aweba is to a large extent inhabited by erstwhile Ikaduns.

The Akure wars.

The cause of the first war was through a petty market dispute between a native of Benin and a native of Akure. A Bini was killed and the Oba of Benin, having obtained the assistance of the Idanre, fought the Akure, who were defeated. This war took place while Arowojoye (See Appendix No. 2) was Owa. The town of Akure is alleged to have been burnt.

The second war with Akure happened while Arubiafin was Owa. Some Idanres living in Akure were illtreated by the Akures. The Deji of Akure is said to have had no hand in this war.

Appendix No. 4.

Copy of Treaty made in 1894

Treaty made in the Idanre Country between His Excellency Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter, Knight Commander of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George, Governor and Commander-inChief of the Colony of Lagos, for and on behalf of Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, Empress of India, her heirs and successors on the one part and the undersigned Arubiefin the Owa (King) and absolute monarch of the Idanre Country for himself, his heirs and successors on the other part.

I the undersigned Arubiefin King of the Idanre Country do hereby promise:

  1. That there shall be peace and friendship between the subjects of the queen of England and my subjects.

  2. 2. That British subjects shall have free access to all parts of my territory in the Idanre Country and shall have the right to build houses and possess property according to the laws in force in this country, that they shall have full liberty to carry on such trade or manufacture as may be approved by the Governor of Lagos and should any difference arise between the aforementioned British subjects and myself that the dispute shall be referred to the Governor of Lagos whose decision in the matter shall be binding and final and that I will not extend the rights thus guaranteed to British subjects to any other persons without the knowledge and consent of the Governor of Lagos.

  3. That I the said Arubiefin will at no time whatsoever cede any of my territory to any other power, or enter into any agreement, Treaty or arrangement with any Foreign Government except through and with the consent of the Government of Her Majesty the Queen of England.

  4. So long as the above conditions are carried out and the road between Owena River and Idanre is kept in proper order the said Arubiefin shall receive a yearly present to the value of fifty bags of cowries.

  5. Donbe at Idanre this fourth day of September one thousand eight hundred and ninety four.

His thumb mark.

Arubiefin the Owa of Idanre.

(Sgd) G- T. Carter

Governor of Lagos.

Signed in the presence of

D. A. Rowse

Acting : Col: Surveyor.

I, the undersigned do swear that I have truly and honestly interpreted the terms of the foregoing Agreement to the contracting parties in Yoruba language.

(Sgd) V. P. Boyle

Clerk and Interpreter.

Witness to signature and mark.

W. Alfred Willoughby

Acting Superintendent L.C.

Appendix No. 5.

… Showing the heads of age Classes (……….Otu) in the Quarters.

Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo Quarter

Orangun Rinja Ewi Ajero

Legiri Agbakin Leigbo Legiri

Liken Aro Bashorun Aro

Aro Lijoka Aro Bashorun

Bashorun Loshere Loisan

Lijoka Liken Liken

Afaja

Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter

Ewi Ajero Oro

Liken Bashorun Liken

Aro Liken Bashorun

Bashorun

  1. These age classes include all the males in the quarter, both old and young. Every nine years the age classes move upwards…..i.e. Orangun’s age class in the Irowo quarter would become members of Oshinle’s age class (seeAppendix No. 6) and the Legiri would become the Orangun and his age class would become Orangun’s age class.

  2. The police (Omedanres) who also are heads of age classes in the quarters are underlined in red.

  3. The heads of age classes were selected from any family living in the respective quarters.

  4. The Agbakin(Head Policeman) and the Laye (see paragraphs45 and 46) both belong to the Orangun’s age class in the Irowo quarter. The chiefs were unable to give any reason……….whither of them were in charge of age classes as were to….other ………..

Appendix No. 6.

……showing the Heads (Olori Idimi) and Elders of quarters.These formed an age class which was named after the Head of the Quarter.

Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo Quarter

Oshinle *Kogunrowo *Lemikan Manare

Adaja *Legbira +Lomafe Egbedi

Lorin Lejuwa *Lijoka Oshorun

Arema Odolofin Kogun Sheran

Igbatoyo +Bemuwa Logboshere Oshodi

Bepie *Saruku Batuwase

Banikin Losare Olakunrowo

Ashama Gbogi Inimikin

Orunbato

Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter

Salaja Ajana Orunfunsin

*Kojadun Asunrin Laja

Ayadi +Gbagengha Jogoro

*Egbedi-Owo Lijofi

+Shingbuwa Orundakin Basanmuwa

Rijedi

  1. The Edibo of the second and third classes (see paragraph No 18) are underlined in red.

  2. Chiefs who sat on the Owa’s Council in addition to Edibo are marked with an asterisk (*), their seniority inter se is given in paragraph 18 of the report.

  3. Some of the Headmen of the outlying villages also belong to these companies of Elders (Agba). They took precedence after the last named Elder in each quarter.

  4. The Gbagba…(see paragraph 21 of report) are marked with a cross. (+). Their seniority inter se is given in that paragraph. They were allowed to live in any quarter in the town.

  5. The Oshorun of the Odoba quarter, in which the present holder now lives, was allowed to live in any quarter. He had a special town duty which consisted in cutting off the head of the cow, which was killed every year at the Ije festival, and sharing out the meet.

  6. The heads of quarters (Olori Idimi) were selected from any family living in the quarter in which the deceased quarter head lived, and in a similar way the Elders of the quarters were also selected.

Appendix 7.

List showing the Major Town Chiefs (Iwarefa, War Chiefs and 1st Class Edibo), according to Quarters and Seniority.

Irowo Quarter Isalu Quarter Idale Quarter Odoba or Okedo.

*Sashere *Lisa *Sama *Sawo

Oshinle *Oshore *Lobu Manare

Kogunrowo *Odunwo

*Ojimu

+*Logboshere

+*Lisagha

Lemikan

Odeja Quarter Isunrin Quarter Ijomu Quarter

Salaja Ajana *Ojomu

*Osolo

Orunfunsin

  1. The Edibo of the first class underlined in red.

  2. All chiefs marked with asterisk entitled to wear stoles, which consisted of a narrow piece of cloth eight feet in length worn round the neck.

  3. Chiefs marked with a cross were allowed to live in any quarter.

Appendix No. 8. :

Notes on the Selection and duties of the Major Chiefs

The Owa was selected from the family. Only the sons who had been born in the Afin (Owa’s House) were eligible for selection. The successor was nominated by a chief called the Lorin, ….sole duty this war…., out the approval of the ………..he was finally selected. These………the Chiefs’ approval having been obtained, the………….leaves on the head of the future Owa and ………..round the town the latter was kept in confinement in a….alloted for that purpose for a period of three months.

The Lisa was selected from any family living in Isalu quarter. The ……….with the townspeople, who had to obtain the approval of the Owa; in the event of the Owa not approving another ……….be selected. He was the senior of the Iwarefa chiefs……….(The term Iwarefa means six grades, the Owa……..among them). He was the senior chief in the Isaluquarter and settled any complaint which could not be settled by the Olori Idimi (quarter head) i. e. Kogunrowo. His other duties have been explained in the main report. (See paragraph 17.).

The Ojomu was selected from the Ojomu family which is a well known family in Idanre. As in the sase of Lisa ………with the towns people with the approval of the Owa. …..treasurer of the town as …stated in paragraph IV of the report. He was the senior chief in the Ijomu quarter.

The Sama who was selected from the family in same manner as the Ojomu. ….his duties as a judicial officer who tried cases of offences against the laws of Olofin (See paragraph No. 44 of the report) he was the senior chief in the Idale quarter and performed the ceremonies in connection with the Olofin festival in that quarter.

The Lobu was selected from one family and also lived in the Idale quarter. He was one of the judges who tried cases of offences against the laws of Orosun (See paragraph 47) and performed the ceremonies in connection with the Orosun festival in the Idale quarter.

The Solo also like Ojomu, Sama and Lobu, was selected from one family and lived in the Ijomu quarter, of which the Ojomu was the senior chief. He was the chief judge of offences against the laws of Orosun (See paragraph 47) and perform the ceremonies in connection with the Orosun festival in the Ijomu quarter.

The Odunwo, Sawo, and the Ojimu. These were the three war chiefs, Odunwo being their head. The Odunwo was selected from one family living in the Idale quarter, the Sawo from any family living in the Okedo quarter, and the Ojimu from any family living in the Idale quarter. They were at one time very important chiefs in the town and for this reason they have been recommended for places in the proposed Native Court of Appeal. (See paragraph 56. III).

The Sashere was selected from any family living in the Irowo quarter, of which he was the senior chief. As mentioned in paragraph 18 he was the head of the first class of the Edibo.

The Logboshere. Was selected from any family living in the town and could live in any quarter in the town. The present holder lives in the Idale quarter. He was a member of the first class of Edibo.

The Lisagha. Like the Logboshere, was also selected from any family living in the town and could also live in any quarter in the town. The present holder lives in the Idale quarter. He was also a member of the first class of Edibo.

The Oshore. He was selected from any family living in the Isalu quarter. He was a member of the first class of Edibo. All these chiefs were entitled to wear a stole.

Appendix No. 9.

Notes on the founding, showing approximately when they were founded, of the villages in the district, and of the organization in the old villages

  1. Old Settlements.

Okenifon.

The then Adaja of the Irowo quarter in Idanre settled his slaves there about 200 years ago (200 or 300 years is used by the Idanres indiscrimately to denote many points in age): the Adaja’s name was Alutundu and the settlement was made about 40 years after that of Atoshin. While Alutundu was alive he controlled the town but after his death the control was left to members of his family, one of whom was not necessarily the newly elected Adaja, who could be elected from any family in the Irowo quarter. (see paragraph 15). In recent times this have gone direct to the Owa on any important matter concerning their village and it is usual for the Owa to …. For the Adaja before coming to any decision. The …. and his elders belong to the Oshinle’s age classes in the Irowo quarter of Idanre and the ….of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have…….classes of their own.

The Okerisha

Orilalatan, the then Kojadun, settled his slaves there …….time after the settlement of Okenifon. Similar remarks to those mentioned in regard to the Adaja apply. The headman and his elders belong to Salaja’s age class in the Odeja quarter in Idanre, and the rest of the people to age classes of their own.

Atoshin Lagokun, the then Sashere, settled his slaves there ……previ….to the settlement of Okenifon………., the Oshinle, who also lived in the Irowo quarter, has been consulted on any matter concerning the village but no decision is reached unless the Owa first gives his approval. The headman of the village is selected from one family and the Owa gives his approval to the selection of the towns people, who usually…the advice of the Ifa priests. The headman…….elders belonged to the Oshinle’s age class in the Irowo quarter of Idanre and the rest of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have three age classes of their own.

Opa

The then Shorun (see note 5 of appendix No.6) settled his slaves there. The headman is selected from any family in the village and he and his elders belonged to the …….age class in the Idale quarter of Idanre and the rest of the people to age classes in that quarter. They have four age classes of their own.

Ajagbale.

The then Lisa settled his slaves there about the same time as the other settlements were made. They used to have age classes of their own, in common with the other old villages, but modern times have disintegrated the system as many of the more progressive elements of the village have moved to newer villages. They still retain their places to the age classes in the Isalu quarter of Idanre.

Aweba.

There…..to be some confusion with regard to the origin of this village. The Aweba version is that it was founded by a man called Alo and that they settled there from Utaja (See paragraph 7) and never went to Idanre with the rest of the people. The Idanre version is that Chief Sashere settled his slaves there at the same time as the other settlements. As it is an unimportant village there is no need to go into the matter any further……the headman and the people of Aweba recognize the Owa as their overlord. As many of the present inhabitants ……are descendants of old Ikadun families, it is……… that it was founded by the Ikaduns after the Ikadun war. (See Appendix No. 3). The headman belonges to Lemikan’s age class in the Idale quarters of Idanre and the rest of the village belong to the age classes in that quarter. They also have five age classes of their own.

Ologede

Akinde, the then Logboshere, settled his slaves there about the same time as the other old villages. It is, and always has been so small that they had no age classes of their own and all belong to those in the Idale quarter of Idanre. The inhabitants intend to abandon the present village and move to Odode. (See paragraph 3)

Odole.

Alonadunjoye, the then Sashere, settled his slaves there about the same time as the other settlements. The Sashere then lived in the Idale quarter and the present inhabitants belong to age classes in that quarter, the headman being a member of yhe Lemikan’s age class. They have three age classes of their own.

Onoshere, odoko and Aremu

The names of these villages are inserted here for record purpose only, as they were mentioned in an intelligence………compiled in 1914. They are now practically inserted and should disappear entirely when the new town at Odode is completed.

Abababubu, Arowona, Apefan and Lejuwa.

These have been, or still are, small farm hamlets or market places. Apefan used to be an important market in the days when trade was carried on with Benin: It was situated on the old Benin trade route. Abababubu is a small farm hamlet situated on the Idanre-Ondo path. Abushoro is also a farm hamlet. Arowona and Apefan were mentioned in the Intelligence Book of 1914. Lejuwa is also a farm hamlet, which was founded by the then Lisa.

b. Recent Settlements.

Onishere

This settlement was made by the Owa, who wished to open up trade with the creek villages, about forty three years ago. It is inhabited by people from different quarters in Idanre. They all have their age classes in whatever quarter they used to live in Idanre. The headman belongs to the Kogunrowo’s age class in the Isalu quarter. He is selected from any family living in the village: the Owa’s approval of the towns people’s choice is necessary.

Eriju, Ebishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Inudidun, Owobambo, Dogbaju, Owomofe and Poun.

These are subsettlements from Onishere. They look on the headman of Onishere as their head, although they each have their own headman. They, like Onishere, have age classes inIdanre. Poun is a very small Ijaw settlement on the river Owenna.

Omifunfun and Ofosu

Ofosun is to a large extent inhabited ny Akures, who live there with the Owa’s consent. Omifunfun is a settlement of some ten years standing. This settlement, unlike the other recent settlements, was made entirely from the Isalu quarter of Idanre. The inhabitants belong to age classes in the Isalu quarter, the headman being a member of the Agbakin’s age class in that quarter.

Ala

This settlement was made at the same time as that of Omifunfun. In common with the other recent settlements the inhabitants came from different quarters in the town. They belong to age classes in whatever quarter they used to, and in many cases still do, live in Idanre.

Alade

The inhabitants of Alade, the majority of whom are Christians, moved down from Idanre in 1926. They retain their positions in age classes in Idanre. It is situated about three quarters of a mile from the motor road from Idanre to Aiyetoro. It has taken its present name from the name of a marketplace which has been well known for many years.

Aiyetoro or Owenna, Aponmu, Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Ipinlerere and Aiyede.

These villages are actually situated in the Ekiti Division, according to the gazette boundary. There is however a well defined administrative boundary boundary which is recognized by the Akures and Idanres. All these settlements have been made within the last fifteen years and in common with the rest of the recently established villages have no age classes of their own, the people retaining their positions in those of the mother town.

Appendix 10

Women’s Companies or Age classes

a. In Idanre Town.

The four important women chiefs in the town were:- The Lobun, Lisa Lobun, Jomu Lobun and the Sashere Lobun. There were minor titles under them. Their duties consisted in controlling the markets, which meant that they saw that the market was kept clean and the womwn attending the market did not fight. They also performed ceremonies in consultation with the Ifa, the idea of these ceremonies being to prevent quarrels or fights during the forthcoming year in the town. They settled petty market disputes but had no power of fining the guity party. Any case they were unable to settle was referred to the quarter heads concerned. The four major chiefs could be selected from any family in the town, provided that the family was well known and was rich.

N.B. The term ‘Obun’ means a market.

……..these chiefs there were head chiefs in each quarter, who were called Agbakins. They looked after the women living in their quarters and saw they did not get into trouble while away from the market. Any dispute in the quarter, which the Agbakin was unable to settle, was referred to the Lobun and thence to the quarter head, if they are unable to settle it.

b. In the Villages.

The women of the villages still retain their positions in the Idanre companies and the older villages have formed companies of their own, they had no titles, however, and were merely called heads of the women (Olori Obirin).

There were usually only two companies, one composed of the older women and one of the young women. In some villages the head women was called ‘Iyalode’, which is a term introduced by the Christian elements of the population and is similar to the term ‘Babaegbe’, which is used for the heads of male Christians in the village.

Appendix 11.

Ondo Division.

Assessment for Tribute and Taxes 1934 – 35 Ondo Division

Schedule 11

_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Province Ondo

Division Ondo

Area Whole Area

Adult Males. Farmers fixed incomes under £50 1934 – 35. 7/-

Adult males 1934 – 35 7/-

No. S. S. P’s memo. Approving tax at 7/- S.P. 7737/58 of 14th July, 1931.

Remarks Rates recommended for men on speci rates such as artisans, trader etc. and men with ascertainable incomes. (see schedule 11 over)

Men of ascertainable income not less than £50 but less than £100 pay 10/-

£100 “ £200 pay £1

Men with ascertainable income not less than £200 but less than £300 pay £2.

And so on, a tax of £1 being payable for every additional £100 or part thereof, provided that persons engaged in any of the trades and increases set out below may, at the option of and if so determined by the resident, pay tax at the rate shown below against such trades or businesses.

Persons engaged in trades etc.

Tailors and petty traders pay 10/-

Blacksmiths pay 10/-

Carpenters pay 15/-

Shoemakers pay 9/-

Barbers pay 5/-

Traders (including Shopkeepers) pay 20/-

Drummers pay 7/-

Leatherworkers pay 9/-

Butchers pay 14/-

Letter writers pay 12/-

Sawyers pay 12/-

Washerman pay 5/-

Bricklayers pay 9/-

Doctors pay 9/-

Cycle repairers pay 10/-

Goldsmiths pay 16/-

Lorry owners pay 20/- per each lorry owned.

Appendix 12.

Festivals

The Orosun Festival is held in May and is performed by the priests of Orosun, Osolo presiding. (See paragraph 47). It…to be a fertility cult to insure that the following year would produce good harvests and many children. A ….and several fowls are sacrifices and the priests are not allowed to eat while the festival in being held.

The Olofin festival is held in June and is performed by the alaworos (see paragraph 44). In old days a man was sacrificed but now a cow has taken the man’s place. The quick settlement of disputes and the cure of diseases during the forthcoming year was the reason for its performances.

The Ogun festival is held in October and is performed by the Blacksmiths in the town. Dogs are sacrificed and the reason for its performance is to prevent armed assaults in the forthcoming year.

The Ije festival is performed by the Owa in December. It is a performance ceremony of dead relations.

The Use or Ulesun festival is performed by the Owa and is a festival for the children of the town. A place called Iwowa is visited and bats are killed: the bats are given to the children to eat.

The Erun festival which is held in September, is also performed by the Owa. It is a thanksgiving ceremony to Olofin for giving the people new yams. Druming is prohibited for about two months before the ceremony.

The Uwodi ceremony is held in July and is performed by the Omendanres. (see paragraph 46). It is performed for the peace of the town.

The Ogbagbara festival is a festival for young girls in the town and is held in July. It is the Olofin ceremony for young girls and is performed after the main festival. The villages join Idanre when these ceremonies are held with the exception that the villages which had been originally settlements of slaves do not attend the Olofin and the Orosun ceremonies. In most of these slave settlements the Egungun festival is celebrated; this ceremony is common all over Yorubaland.

Appendix 13. Members of the Present Native Court of Idanre

Names:

The Owa

The Lisa

TheShingbuwa

The Ojomu

The Sashere

The Alli, the Lemomu (Mohammedan title)

The Orunbato

The Osolo

The Oshore

The Ajana

The Adaja

The Manare

Ayinubi (Not a title)

The Lemikan

The Shonu

The Egbedi

The Egbedi-owu

The Logboshere

The Bepie

Appendix 14. Marriage, Divorce and Adultery

a. Marriage I. Old custom.

When the parents’ consent to a marriage had been obtained the ..ture husband brought two bundles of firewood with which to seal the contract: one of the bundles was given to the father and one to the mother. During the year preceeding the marriage the husband also gave the parents five yams and five kolas on five separate occasions, on the last of which he added a leg of antelope. He also assisted the father if he happened to be building a house. When the parents pronounced the girl to be marriageable the husband brought forty one kolas, twenty one being given to the father and twenty to the mother. The girl received on this occasion two loaves of pounded yam (Iyan) and five legs of antelope, which would be divided amongst the girl’s friends. Besides these presents the husband also gave the parents before marriage a quantity of anointing oil, five big yams (Igunje), one leg of antelope, three bundles of firewood, and to the girl he gave a …present of a leg of antelope, five kolas and a cock. On the day the girl was taken to the husband’s house a woman in the parent’s house was chosen to accompany her. The father and mother did not attend the marriage ceremonies, which lasted between seven and ten days. The husband gave the girl a piece of cloth on this occasion. This etiquette applied to the rich and poor alike. No marriage fees were paid. On the death of either of the girl’s parents the husband contributed a goat to the funeral ceremonies.

II. Modern practice.

The future husband gives the father of the girl a sum varying from £3 – £5, the mother presents of yams and £2. 10 in cash, and the girl present a cloth, gold earrings, gold necklaces, beads and £2 in cash. The presents to the girl have become to be regarded as marriage fees and be recoverable in the Native Court, amounts up to £5 in this respect being claimed. The chiefs admit that the rules with regard to the present practice of paying dowry are very vague and that it has been known for a woman to refund as little as 10/- to her husband on divorce.

b. Divorce.

The chiefs allege that divorce was unknown in old times from the fact that it was prohibited: probably divorce was difficult for a woman to obtain and if it was granted, presumably by the Owa, no dowry was returned. A man also probably did not take the trouble to divorce his wife, who usually went to live with her mother, and if she found another husband it would be left to her to seek divorce.

Divorce is now easy and the husband can obtain it by taking action in the Native Court for refund of dowry, the usual amount being £7, if the wife has born a child, and £12.10, if she has had no children by that husband. A husband can be granted divorce for such slender reason as incompatibility of temperament. The wife is granted divorce if she can prove that her husband has maltreated her, is impotent, always quarrels with her, or that he has become poor.

Although the chiefs say that there was no rule with regard to the custody of children on divorce in old days the present rules were probably then in use. The husband is granted the custody of any child born before divorce or now as it is before dowry is refunded. He should also be entitled to the custody of any child in the mother’s womb at the time of divorce, whether or not he was the father of that child. Again if the woman leaves her husband and lives with another man without refunding dowry, she is still considered to be married to the former husband and he is entitled to the custody of the children born by the other man. It is not usual, however, for the woman to hand over any child until it has been weaned.

c. Adultery.

At former times, the adulterer paid damage to the husband in kind, which consisted of such articles as gun powder, guns, salt, cloths and in some cases cowries. No other punishment was prescribed.

It has been tentatively suggested to the chiefs that the question of the payment of dowry (including refunds of dowry when a woman wishes to divorce her husband), and adultery fees be discussed at the first council meeting next year. The present difficulties appear to be:-

  1. There is no check on the amount of dowry paid by a man. Sums varying from 15/- £12 and claimed in the Court when divorce takes place, and if a man can produce sufficient evidence to prove his claim the court decides that that one…. should be paid. This is obviously open to abuse and it is not unknown for a man to suborn witnesses for this purpose. The chiefs agree that a simple solution to the problem would be that all dowry transaction should be made before a quarter chief and that claims for refunds of dowry should not be heard in the court unless the dowry transaction had been so performed. There would however appear to be difficulties in adopting this procedure from the fact that it would tend to restrict actions in the Native Court

Presents to the girl have become to be regarded as marriage fees and recoverable in the

court apart from dowry, which is paid to the parents.

The Native Court rules at present in force allows this sum to be reclaimed. (See

Attachment to this Appendix).

II. There is no doubt that the adultery fees are now far in excess of those paid formerly and

that husbands and wives not infrequently abuse this rule by bringing charges of adultery against innocent men and thus benefitting themselves financially. It is possible that the payment of this fee into Native Administration revenue instead of the husband would check these conspiracies to a certain extent. This step, however, would be unpopular with the people.

The present rules with regard to divorce and adultery are attached.

Attachment to Appendix 14.

  1. Dowry: Any one who spends nenessary dowry ….the sum of £7 in cash with plain proof shall be entitled to a refund of £12.10:0 provided the woman has not a child for the husband, if …….live, the dowry will be reduced to £7 only.

2. Fixed Marriage Fee. The fixed marriage fee shall be as follows:-

£5 to the girl, £1 to her father and £1 to her mother.

  1. Any girl who, after receiving the marriage fee (as stated above), refuses to marry her husband shall be sentences to 3 months ……in the Native court for “Receiving the marriage fee under false pretenses”. The marriage fee shall be paid back to the husband before she can be allowed to refund the dowry.

  2. If a man pays marriage fee and marries the wife and divorce takes place within 12 calendar months of the marriage, the marriage fee shall be claimed, but after 12 months it cannot be claimed.

3.Adultery. Adultery fee on a virgin shall be £5. Ordinary adultery fee shall be £3.10:0 as usual (if the case is brought to the Native Court).

d. a girl who is put in the state of pregnancy or has her virginity lost by another man before she is married to her husband and refuses to confess who has had connection with her shall be summoned to the Native Court and give 3 days to confess. After the third day, if she does not confess, she shall pay £5 compensation.

4. If a woman divorces three husbands within 5 years without proper reasons, she shall be fined £5 of sentenced to 6 months I.R.B……. Adultery shall be treated as a criminal charge in the Following cases:-

(A).1. If a virgin girl commits adultery with a man other than her intended husband. In this case the man concerned shall be fined up to £2 in addition to any compensation awarded to the intended husband.

2. If the girl is proved to be betrothed to a man and has connection with more than one other man she as well as the man concerned shall be fined up to £2 in addition to any compensation awarded the intended husband Compensation can only be paid once.

(B) If a married woman commits adultery more than once.

1. On the second occasion both she and the man concerned shall be fined £1 each in addition to the £3.10:0 compensation to the husband.

2. On the third and any subsequent occasion both the man and the woman shall be fined £3 each and no compensation will be paid to the husband, who should obtain a divorce.

Divorce.

If a judgement is given for divorce on payment of return of dowry, the return of dowry must be paid before the woman goes to live with her new husband.

If she does go to live with the new husband before return dowry is paid she will be dealt with for contempt of Court.

Appendix No. 15.Scale of Fees.

10% of judgement debts collected to be paid by the winner or lower at the discretion of the Court

10% of value of Estate if administered by the Court.

Civil Matters.

On issue of Summons, where the claim does not exceed £10 5/-

…… where the claim exceeds £10 10/-

where the claim is not for the recovery of money

or other goods but for other relief or assistance 5/-

If the claim alose (?) more than five years before the application for

a summon Double fee.

Criminal Matters

On issue of summons or warrant, unless issued at a special direction

of the President or Vice-President of the Court. 5/-

Civil and Criminal Matters.

On issue of summons for witness 1/-

On adjournment of hearing at request of a party by applicant 1/-

Service of Court Processes

For service of Court summons or warrant inside Idanre Town 1/-

For service of Summons or warrant outside Idanre Town 2/6

Appendix No. 16 Southern Provinces.

Native Administration Estimates, 1935 – 36.

Province Ondo

Head No. 1. Item No. 1. Details of Revenue = General Tax 50%

Ondo Estimate 1935 – 36 = 2,565 Idanre Estimate 1935 – 1936 = 635

Total 1935 – 1936. = 3,200

Head No. II Item

Details of Revenue

Native Courts :-

  1. Fines = Ondo Estimate = 284 Idanre Estimate = 66 Total 1935 – 36 = 350

  2. Fees = 737 165 900

Head No. III .

Details of Revenue Other Receipts:-

1 Slaughter Fee Ondo Estimate 1935-36 = 70 Idanre Estimate 1935 -36 = Nil. Total 1935-1936. = 70

2. Vehicle Licences 38 2 40

3. Timber Royalties 754 246 1,000

4. Forest Fees 350 100 450

5. Interest 50 12 62

6. Miscellaneous 40 10 50

7. Market Dues 10 Nil 10

4,898 1,234 6,132

Appendix No. 17. List of Villages Visited.

August 1st – 3rd. Idanre

September 7th – 11th Idanre

September 10th Alade

September 13th Atoshin (Okenifon and Okeorisha)

October 5th – 7th Aiyetoro (Oloruntedo, Ajegunle, Aponmu, Ipinlerere and Aiyede).

October 21st – 26th Onishere, Eriju, Ibishere, Yalowo, Ipinlerere, Inudidun, Owobambo, Owomofe, Dogbaju, Poun, Omifunfun, Opa and Ajagbale).

November 6th – 10th Idanre (Aweba, Ologede, Ala, Odole, Abushoro and writing report).

November 15th Odode (Resident discussing proposals with Owa, chiefs and prople).

Signed.

MAP

PARTICIPATORY APPROACH TO ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT OKE-IDANRE CULTURAL LANDSCAPE – A CASE STUDY.

PARTICIPATORY APPROACH TO ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT

OKE-IDANRE CULTURAL LANDSCAPE – A CASE STUDY.

By

Charles O. Akinde PhD.

Cultural and Natural Heritage Foundation, Nigeria.

Paper presented at the ICOMOS-ICAHM 2018 Annual Meeting:Discover Sicily´s Argimusco – a Holistic Approach to Heritage Management 25–28 October 2018, Montalbano Elicona, Province of Messina, Sicily, Italy.

PARTICIPATORY APPROACH TO ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT

OKE-IDANRE CULTURAL LANDSCAPE – A CASE STUDY.

Paper presented at the ICOMOS-ICAHM 2018 Annual Meeting: Discover Sicily´s Argimusco – a Holistic Approach to Heritage Management 25 – 28 October 2018, Montalbano Elicona, Province of Messina, Sicily, Italy.

By

Charles O. Akinde PhD.

Cultural and Natural Heritage Foundation, Nigeria.*

Description – geographical data.

1. Oke-Idanre Cultural landscape is located in Idanre Local Government Area of Ondo State Nigeria, it is about 24 kilometres southwest of Akure, Ondo State capital, The landscape falls on a latitude 9°8′N of the equator and Longitude 5°5′E of the Greenwich meridian with a terrain that stands at a height of 286 – 500m. Idanre Hills as it was called before it was rechristened a cultural landscapek in 2007, consists of high plains with spectacular valleys interspersed with inselbergs of about 3100 feet (995 meters) above sea level at the highest point, which is the highest in Western part of Nigeria with a rich history behind it.

2. Idanre town has a rich natural and cultural heritage; its elevated landscape harbours a unique biodiversity. The traditions and customs of its people, who historically lived uphill “Oke-Idanre” for about a millennium, are unique amongst the Yoruba nation of Nigeria. Because of its unique cultural attributes, the Nigerian Nobel Prize laureate, Wole Soyinka immotalized it in his book, Idanre and Other Poems in 1957.(1) The historic town of Oke Idanre which now forms the archaeological site is the subject of this paper.

3. The inhabitants of the hilltop town started to relocated to the base of the hills on the 14th day of October 1928. The second batch left the hill town in 1933. The people relocated because of the need to have access to modernization. The town can as well be described as the remainder of the last abandoned mountain towns in Nigeria. It has been described as one of the most awesome and beautiful natural landscapes in Nigeria. The remains of the relics of the old Idanre town are largely left in ruins, these become a prominent tourist destination in Nigeria. It was added to UNESCO World Heritage Tentative List on October 8th 2007, The nominated property (Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape) covers an area of 637.7 ha, with a buffer zone estimated at 2,052.ha. Nigerian Government declared the landscape as a National Monument in 2014 but gazetted in 2018 as one of the sites to be so declared to mark the centenarian celebration of the amalgamation of Nigeria.

Observed Natural endowment of Idanre Hills.

4. There had been several isolated or thematic scientific studies carried out in the district both recently and in the past by scholars from around the world; one of such earlier researches was the one carried out in 1963 by Professor Arne Schiøtz, a scholar from Denmark sponsored by Carlsberg Foundation of Denmark. The Professor remarked in one of his reports that he discovered a variety of Bufo Peretti (a kind of amphibian) in Idanre, which is endemic on Idanre Hills and have not been found in any other part of the world. Other species of amphibians were also found on Idanre hills. (2) These amphibians were redicovered after 40 years by Abiodun Onadeko, Mark Oliver, Christoph Lietke and Michael Barej as reported in 2014. (3)

5. There are other discoveries of near extinct animal species and mammals on Idanre Hills such as bats (order Chiropteran) colonies which would be found in large numbers in Idanre caves. These bats had historically been the subject of cultural and quasi-religious interest. For instance Idanre is the only community in Yorubaland that celebrates bats annually as a festival (called Use festival) usually in February; it is also linked to the major annual Orosun festival in May. These had been subject of study by scholars interested in ecotourism. Studies such as that of Richards (1957), Zbigniew Dmochovski (1960) D.J. Hambler (1961) and Michael B. Gleave (1963),(4) are all indications of the interest of scholars at home and internationally in the natural endowments of Idanre Hills.

6. Nigerian Field Society, an academic organization based at the University of Ibadan Nigeria, had special interest in Flora and Fauna of Idanre land. They had published many scholarly articles on the area many years back especially in their journal The Field. Organizations, like National Geographic, and even IUCN (International Union on Conservation of Nature) had sponsored naturalists to study the natural endowment of the district. The latter even catalogued some species of plants and animals that are on danger list of extinction. IUCN was one of the evaluators of the landscape when it was being prepared for world heritage listing in 2007; it says that ”…due to the remoteness of the site, some of the industrial wood trees that are endangered and almost extinct in the rain forest of Nigeria can still be found in this area and about 50% of the trees have medicinal value and are widely used by the Idanre community.”(5)

7. Between the 14th and 17th of June and 19th and 22nd of November 2007 a joint team of all departments (Archaeology/Anthropology, Botany, Entomology, Geology, Paleontology and Zoology) in the Natural History Museum of Obafemi Awolowo University, Ile-Ife, Nigeria (NHM-OAU) were at the ancient town to conduct an inventory in order to describe the faunal, floral and cultural diversity within the area. Their result was published as An Inventory of the Geological, Biological and Cultural Resources on Ufe-Oke Hill, Idanre, South Western Nigeria: (6)

8. In preparation for the dossier for World heritage listing, a baseline data of the natural endowment of Idanre Hills, these included, the flora, fauna, climate and geology of the Hills in 2007, were collected by a team of scientists and naturalists, from the Department of Ecotourism at the Federal University of Technology Akure (FUTA), at the request of the Ondo State government and the Government of Nigeria, through its agency the NCMM, (National Commission for Museums and Monuments). (7)

9. One of the many science oriented visitors to the landscape observed that there are all kinds of unique species of plants that are not so common elsewhere. He said inter alia that Idanre Hills (Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape) ”have a lot to offer in knowledge, health, physical fitness, recreation, history, fun and rejuvenation in body, soul and spirit. Get to Idanre Hills you will appreciate the unfathomable work of creation.” (8)

Archaeological, Scientific and Cultural Importance

The Colonial Period

10. Oke-Idanre (Idanre Hills), was first recognized as important culturally and naturally, by the Colonial Governor of Lagos, Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter, GCMG, GCVO, who incidentally was the first European to visit Idanre. He visited the hill top town from August 31 to September 8, 1894. He described the site as “luxuriant environment with mountains in their eminences…burrowing their heads like hippopotamus through the forest” He said further that “ I have noticed many plants and ferns which I have not observed in Yoruba country,” he predicted that, “the district would I am sure be a veritable paradise for the botanist, or naturalist, and I deeply regret the impossibility of spending weeks instead of days in this particularly interesting neighborhood.”(9)

11. The German explorer and archaeologist, Leo Viktor Frobenius,(10) who made over 12 expeditions to Africa between 1904 and 1935 and travelled to Nigeria between 1910 and 1912 especially in West Nigeria and discovered ”Ori Olokun”, one of the most sherished works of art in modern history did not visit Idanre; although Ile Ife where the ”Ori Olokun” was discovered is only about 50 kilometres away from Idanre. Ile Ife has important historical linkages with Idanre so much so that the natives called Idanre traditionally as Ufe Oke that is, ”Ife on the hills”. Some of the figurings and artefacts discovered in Ile Ife by Frobenius are similar to those in the custody of Idanre traditionalists like Lobu and the Owa, (King of Idanre) and others. (11)

12. The fact that Leo Frobenius and his associates did not visit Idanre during his expeditions to Ile Ife is understandable; it was because of the difficult terrain on reaching the site at that point in history; Ile Ife is on the lowland while Oke Idanre is up the hills. To get to the top the inhabitants had to climb through a rope (Arokunso); therefore Oke Idanre at that time was totally inaccessible to unwanted visitors. Sir Gilbert Thomas Carter beautifully described his experience of the encounter thus: –

”I commenced on the 31 August 1894, such a climb as I never experienced before. The trying part is not so much its length as its angle of elevation and the particular methods which have to be adopted to get up at all. The first part is fairly easy, the natives having made rude steps of stones, then an enormous boulder is encountered at startling abrupt angle, which unhappily is the only means of access to the town – this boulder is about 30 feet (9.144meters) in height, and fixed to the top of it securely to a not very safe looking tree trump, is a long strand of native cane which one has to hold and pull oneself up to a rock…after having conquered the boulder…(there) is a rock of about 150 feet (45.72 meters) in height and lying at an impossible angle but for the ingenuity of the natives who had created a rude wooden staircase up it.

”I left this beautiful region with much regret on the 6th September 1894 at 3.30 pm. Having once more survived the staircase and the rope boulders, of the two I prefered going up to coming down, the latter is more trying. I may here mention that the feat would be impossible with leather-soled shoes, but with the help of rubber soles or possibly bare feet and some agility the difficulty is not insurmountable. A thought did occur to me just as I neared the top of this boulder as to what will happen if anything gave way but fortunately, I was spared of this calamity. Etc. etc (12) It was then he signed a treaty of allegiance between the Owa (King) of Idanre and the Queen of England.

13. It is therefore understandable why no visitors without a clear mission could attempt to visit there in the earlier times. Today for tourists to get to the top of the hills, they need to climb 660 steps with five resting points along the steps. These steps were contructed in 1956 to make climbing to the top easy; afterall the Owa, Arubiefin III, (King or Traditional ruler) of Idanre still lived there until his death in 1969. The only written acounnt of the description and sketches of Oke-Idanre in 19th century was the one collected in the Carter’s hand written dispatches to the colonial office in England; later in 1934, 50 years after Sir Carter’s visit, a publication, the Intelligence report on Idanre district (13) was issued by the colonial administration in Nigeria.

Arts and Archaeological Attractions at Oke-Idanre

14. Some of the artifacts in the pocession of the Owa include the so-called oldest crown in Yorubaland and many others; these were brought to Idanre by Olofin (Aremitan) from Ile-Ife; Idanre people have a special version of Oranmiyan’s travels through Idanre to Ado Benin. Chief J.U. Egharevba, in his The history of Benin,(14) first edition made allusion to this fact on page 11. The history of Idanre and Ado Benin is so linked that Idanre people claimed the motherhood of one of the Benin Obas to Idanre throne.(15) Willam Buller Fagg (1959) describing the Houseposts found at Oke Idanre said that ”the …posts seemed to have most in commom with the monummental styles of the Ishan and other Edo-speaking groups to the North of Benin. …But there is a problem for traditional historians most probably involving relations between Benin and Idanre in the eighteeth and nineteenth century.”

15. The tourist attractions at the top of the hills include both man-made (cultural/physical) for instance the old palace, which covers an area of 500 square meters was built in the 17th century (plate 1); relics and dilapidated chalets which once served as accommodation to the colonial masters; other buildings of importance; the natural features – the flora and fauna etc. William Buller Fagg said that ”by 1959 when I visited it, it had been virtually abandoned in favour of New Idanre on the plain below.” One decade after independence of Nigeria in 1960, the place became totally an abandoned settlement.

16. The movement to the new settlement down the hills was accompanied by the removal of iron sheets used to cover the mud buildings first by the owners, and mostly by thieves and treasure looters. The situation was exacerbated by the struggle to select and install a new Oba, who would be a successor to the dead King. This is referred to as ”Obaship tussle”, and it lasted for about 8 years, until 1976 when the new Oba was installed; the damage had been done because most of the important relics and artifacts were stollen and sold out during that period. Some of these are today found in museums and art collections all over the world and in private collections.(16).

What constitutes an archaeological interest in the landscape is not just the physical features, but also the cultural. The history behind the settlement and even the scarification on the discovered figures and carved veranda posts; the facial marks of the inhabitants are also in thenselves of archaeological interest.

The Situation after Independence and UNESCO’s Tentative List.

17. Oke-Idanre was recognized as an important tourist destination in Ondo State and Nigeria, mostly because of its special geographical position.(17). However, like many other important tourism spots in the country, no serious effort was made to develop the site until 2006. The interest in the Landscape was initially to develop it as one of the tourism destinations in Ondo State and Nigeria. It received a most favourable mention in the Nigerian Tourism Master Plan,(18) which was published by the (UNWTO United Nations World Tourism Organisation) assisted document for The Federal Republic of Nigeria. It was in the process of inspection for this that it occurred to the Ondo State Government, the NTDC (Nigerian Tourism Development Corporation) and NCMM, (National Commission for Museums and Monuments), that the site would be suitable to be submitted to UNESCO as a possible World Heritage Site.

18. The Dossier on the Landscape was accepted by UNESCO World Heritage Centre on the 8 October 2007 under criteria ii, iii, and v, and later on 29 January 2010 was changed to criteria iii, and v, and vi of the Operational Guidelines for the Implementation of the World Heritage Convention.(19) Even with all these suggested criteria, it did not stand the test of being inscribed on the UNESCO’s world heritage list. It is not because it lacks the basic requirements for inscription, but mostly because of its management shortcomings. It is generally agreed even by UNESCO evaluator that Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape contains important archaeological features that are unigue; that it testifies to the past human activity and of Yoruba history and civilization; and that it remains to the present, a reality in the daily lives of the (Idanre) communities for spiritual and cultural rejuvenation.(20)

19 In spite of all the relics, artifacts and historic buildings on the hills which made the landscape unique among other sites in Nigeria, there had been no comprehensive, inclusive and sustained archaeological excavation done. Perhaps the government did not see any need for such until recently when it was decided that it should be proposed for World Heritage listing. Even in those areas such as Ile Ife where valuable discoveries were made, the foreign archaeologists like Bernard Evelyn Buller Fagg, and his associates did them. Bernard E. B. Fagg was the pioneer archaeologist who founded the first National museum in Nigeria in 1952. Of course there were many scientists, archaeologists included, in Nigeria and elsewhere who found the importance of research on the landscape; the major constraints which constantly come to the fore is the funding sources, which also prevents the sustainable management of the site until today.21)

20.Because of the preparation of the site for World Heritage Listing, some restorations and renovations were attempted. But experts said that the renovations pose a great threat to the recovery of archaeological evidences in some mounds that had been selected earlier for excavation. They warned that, “if the current renovation of ancient buildings on this hill continues without carrying out serious archaeological work, it will lead to the loss of vital archeological materials that contain useful information about the past activities of the people of Idanre,”(22) and by extension of Yoruba tribal group of Nigeria. It is therefore urgent today to carry out more serious archaeological work in the landscape to proof the age of the relics found on the site by carbon dating or other scientific means; doing this would put the oral history of the site in proper scientific perspective. The suggested archaeological work will require collaborative work of both national and foreign experts; it will require funding which the governments alone can hardly provide alone.

Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape as An Archaeological Site.

21. Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape cannot be properly understood without its archaeological and geophysical attributes. There had been no systematic scientific cultural study of archaological significance undertaken on the landscape until recently. The first attempt at excavation made by indigenous archaeologists was made by archaeologists from the NCMM in 2011; the result has not been published, even if it does, it did not go far enough to establish the site as an on-going archaeological site. Another attempt at archaeological exploration was made by a group of scientists from Natural History Museum of the OAU (Obafemi Awolowo University), Ile Ife, in 2008 and 2010. All these together form the scientific base-line data for further studies on the Site and elsewhere in Idanre for the purpose of historical record.23)

22. It is owning to these recent attempts that one can call Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape an archaeological Site. However, some experts say if excavations are allowed to continue hapharzadly, without thorough mapping and planning, it will ”decontexualise the site by representing it ex-situ” because it will tamper with the authenticity and originality of the site.(24) Interests of the archaeologists and scientists are growing daily on the landscape; many of these studies in recent times had been published in academic journals and theses in the higher education institutions in Nigeria and elsewhere.

23. Of great archaeological interest is the need to sample and test through carbon dating and other scientific means, the original ”Oduduwa Crown” in Idanre which was believed to be the oldest in Yorubaland. Th crown was brought to Idanre by Olofin Aremitan, the founder of Ufe Oke or leader of Idanre people. ”Of all the crowns of Yorubaland,” said Professor Fagg, ”none is older than this”.

Describing his travels to Idanre Fagg reported that the Owa (King) received him in the old palace ”to show me the historic crown of Oduduwa Ade Oduduwa,which is probably at least as early as 1800, and most certainly the oldest in Yorubaland.” Fagg’s description was quoted in extenso by Roland Abiodun :

”Looking at the purported ”crown of Oduduwa” from Idanre in Ondo Stae of Nigeria, we are immediately struck by its similarity to another crown from Ilesha in Oyo State, worn by women as recently as ten years ago. The Idanre crown, though old and simple in appearance, is essentially complete. It is roughly conical in shape and has all the important attachments which aid its identification as truly authentic symbol of devine authority among the Yoruba. It has an amorphous and untidy appearance, but may include some coral… It also includes a rather miscellaneous assortment of beads… It (the crown) is not very much like the Benin coral and camelian crowns, but does look like the ancestor of the falling curtains of seed beads on the crowns of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. The crown from Ilesha is called ade aforisokun and it is worm by the most senior priestess of Owari, Owari, the third or fourth Owa ruler of Ijeshaland (25) To estalish the authenticity of the claims made in oral narratives by local griots and historians, it may be necessary to make comparison for example, with such findings of similar ade, at Ilesha and probably in other places too; see plate II, and by comparison the Idanre crown worn by the Owa of Idanre during a Iden festival, in plate III.

24. What else to be done at Oke-Idanre is proper identification and demarcation of the various shrines of historical importance on the hilltop. So far only the ancient palace is known and a few other spots along the path to the old palace, e.g. the old court house, the Owa’s mausoleum all within the same area. This gives the impression that the landscape is confined only to the limited area of Odeja and Ujomo axis of the landscape. An expert had in fact noted that ”Although Oke-Idanre appears to be the only fortified Yoruba town, what remains of the town is a shadow of its former layout and only the memory of much of it now remains.” what needs to be done therefore as matter of urgency, is to ”make a complete architectural-cum-archaeological plan of the palace and a spatial survey of the town quarters mapping the positions of each structure and tracing walls in order to gain understanding of how the town was as a social entity before its abandonment in 1928.”(26) This is admitedly not an easy work, but it can be done with determination and political will; more than anything else it needs collaborative work with the cooperation of international organisations and experts.

The Management needs of the Site

25. The question of management arose only after the site was placed on the UNESCO’s tentative World Heritage list in 2007. Before then, after the abandonment, some of the areas were still being preserved by imposing religious and cultural taboos; people will not tamper with many of them for the fear of hurting their gods which they believe, could have dare consiquences on the offenders, therefore inhabitants respected those spots; this is an indegenous method of preservation. Now that the place has been exposed as just a cultural landscape and free for all area, without proper management control mechanism put in place, materials of archaeological and historical value will be lost due to digging for sowing seeds and other farming activities; especially farmers planting cash crops such as cocoa, which tends to covert the place to a permanent cocoa plantation thereby destroying the cultural and historical features and for that reason, lessen the attributed importance of the site as a cultural landscape. Adeleye and Folarin observed that, The arun river which is the only stream that runs through the landscape is formally botanically very diverse but it now suffers from deforestation due to increasing lumbering activities.”(27) There is need to provide signages and directional signposts to identify the left-off quarters on the landscape and the identified shrines. All these activities are the responsibilities of the management of the site.

26. An elaborate management plan was prepared in 2007, using SWOT (Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities, and Threats.) analysis method, completely with assigned time frame and outlined the responsibilities of all stakeholders(28) perhaps because of the change of government, the entire programme was stopped; for over 8 years almost nothing was done about it in line with the provision in the document particularly as regards to the participation of other major stakeholders.

No doubt today that a proper management plan, which will involve the participation of all stakeholders, interested organisations and private sector, is needed otherwise the landscape will be damaged beyond recognition within the next few years, by the activities of visitors and treasure looters. When the site is emptied of its cherished structures, which are the main attractions there, there would be nothing left than a decline of its tourism values; which will be of benefit to neither the government nor the host community.

27. Gladly today, The Ondo State government and the NCMM (the Federal Government Agency that is responsible for protecting cultural heritage of the country) are working hard to put a sustainable management plan in place. They have constituted a committee called “Conservation Management Committee for Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape,” to facilitate the compilation of new documentation data and eventual preparation of good and sustainable conservation management plan for Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape. For these new assignments, professionals and volunteers both national and foreign are desperately needed.

Networking Activities

28. In discussing the issue of preservation of cultural sites, the work of volunteers and other networking programmes should be considered. As soon as Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape was exposed to the public, the CCIVS (Coordinating Committee for International Voluntary Service) or World Heritage Volunteers together with VWAN (Voluntary Work Camp Association of Nigeria), comprising men and women from all over the continents, (Asia, Africa, Europe and the Americas) and Cultural and Natural Heritage Foundation in Idanre, worked on Oke-Idanre about three times between 2010 and 2014 for beautification and other specified conservation activities; this was done to help raise the awareness of the community especially the youth, on the importance of the site as a cultural heritage that must be preserved; the activities involved, apart from the work done, dancing round the town with the youth in a carnival-like way. The volunteers stayed for about two weeks each time, the report from the participants showed that the activities were mutually enriching for the visiting volunteers and the host organisations, such networking activities are needed in future. A hand written testimony and experience of one of the visitors from USA is here attached. (Plate IV).

The Probems and recommended solutions.

Some of the problems affecting the Landscape as listed in the Nomination Dossier of 2009 (pp.32 -33) included, a. Environmental pressures, (pollution and desertification); b. Development pressures (encroachment and agriculture); c. Natural disasters (floods and fires); and d. Visitor/Tourism pressures.

Tourism Impact

29. Over the past few years the domestic and foreign tourism index on the landscape increased tremendously. The premature exposure of the site to the world as a possible world heritage site, had pooled many tourists and visitors far and wide, at home and abroad. The influx of tourists has resulted in deterioration of the fragile, uncompleted restoration work. It has also exposed many of otherwise hidden spots to visitors, hence many important materials of historical interest had been damaged or stolen. Many had been taken away and sold outside the country or are in private hands.(29) Even those that were retrieved from the looters because they had been removed from their original location; it is difficult to establish their historical context which is important to archaeological research and interpretation.

Security

30. Since Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape has become a full blown tourism destination in Nigeria today, it needs to be protected from damages to the already identified cultural assets especially from tourists’ actions, hunters, looters and other encraochers. The problems that need to be tackled by the Managers of the Site are many; the security of the site on daily bases (night and day) is very important, and should be given a priority position in all management considerations.I

Awareness Campaign and Training.

31. The cornerstones of sustainable management of an archaeological site is constant awareness campaign. It is also an effectively tested method. For Oke-Idanre Cultural landscape to maintain its integrity and authenticity, the need for constant awareness campaign is imperative; so also is the need to train the workers on the site on continuous basis. Because of ignorance or lack of knowledge of the need for conservation, the people have committed many atrocities on nature around them with irreversible negative consequences.

32. The mechanism of guiding the tourists in the use of fire and inflamable materials on the landscape should be established, as all the fire outbreaks are not always intentional. Accidental fire outbreak can come from farmers around and by the tourists making food or barbeque on the site. The left over of the fire can spread especially in the dry seasons. Therefore there is the need to give specific instructions to tourists and guides on fire prevention as part of their orientation.

33. An example of the effectiveness of constant awareness campaign was the one organized in 1993, because of the constant incident of bush fires which destroyed many valuable properties and cocoa plantations (not on Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape); by my NGO, (Development Action Agency) in collaboration with another NGO (Food Basket Foundation) based at the University of Ibadan. We launched a ”Campaign Against Bush Burning” in three States (Oyo, Ekiti and Ondo) and five local government council areas in Western Nigeria (Idanre included), which were mostly affected. The campaign was very effective for the years that followed. The campaign was sponsored by a German International NGO, Frederich Ebert Foundation then headquartered in Lagos. The same method could be used for the archaeological and heritage sites as an essential part of their management. Some of the other identified problems faced at the Site are:

A. Religious onslaunght. The danger posed by the modern religious practice in the form of Penticostal or Evangelical Christianity, (as opposed to the orthodox protestant Christianity), which emphasizes miracles has totally occupied the cultural space of the people in the community. It makes the practice of the people’s primordial cultural practices a sin and a no-go area. I have personally witnessed people setting fire on the important artifacts which they claimed are symbols of heathen practice inimical to Christian belief. The onslaught of the religious campaign against the local cultural practice is doing a lot of damage to the cultural festivals of the people as well. This has also affected the cultural institutions such as chieftaincy systems. Chieftaincy system of imposing taboos had been the effective form of the cultural and natural heritage preservation in the past; all these are now eroded and almost totally abandoned.

B. Cultural re-interpretation. Modern education that should have lent support to the cultural re-interpretation has all along become the menace that erodes its relativity. To be sure, traditional cultural practice, which imposed some taboos, had been used to preserve the relics and shrines in the past; their abandonment without a viable substitute, has contributed to the loss of those practices. People fear taboos because they know or imagine the consequences of contravening such taboos. They believe that the consequence, which is usually negative, may go beyond the offender, and may be suffered by the next generation and ad infinitum. This absence of cultural re-interpretation also has an effect of making the people to lose their cultural relativity and integrity. All cultures are possible to adapt to modern-day practices, but when it comes from inertia to total abandonment, then it poses an irreparable danger to the cultural authenticity of the people, and its future relevance.

C. Festivals. In Idanre today, except Orosun festival whose resilience in the face of the offensive and counter attacks by other religions is a miracle in itself, most of the cultural practices of old, such as the passage rites, naming ceremonies; marriage ceremonies in traditional way have all been extinct. Where the people still practice some of these, they are just a shadow of its original precinct.

D. Active re-inventorizing. Since the site was presented for consideration on UNESCO tentative listing, tourism both domestic and foreign, have increased tremendously; these visiting tourists and natives alike have caused many alterations in the form of physical damages. Natural influences like weathering effects have also occurred; therefore new inventory would be needed to ascertain the position of the site presently.

E. Management control and regulation. It may be desirable to control tourism and the extent of the exposure of the site to tourists before reparations are completed; and if tourism will be allowed pari pasu with the heritage or archaeological activities, tourist guides would need to be specially trained on the handling of the presentation to tourists, considering the fragile condition in which the site is at the moment. The harphazard, and inconsistent presentation of the landscape as it is done today leaves much to be desired. There is need to train the tourist guides who would be working on the site; especially on the history and the significance of the highlighted spots. Therefore, new documentation would need to be prepared to tell the accepted and more tenable history of the landscape.

F. Participatory approach. Management focus of Oke-Idanre cultural Landscape must be on participation of all stakeholders that is, the Governments at all levels, the Federal, the State and the Local; the communities and the interested private sector, the obeservance of strict measures and rules must be put in place especially as regards to profit and responsibilities sharing fomula. Security of person and property should be considered, so also are the health or medical facilities necessary parts of the management requirements. The rift between host community and heritage managers often stem from allegation that their practices tends to alienate them from their cultural property. At Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape, the issue of participation of all stakeholders, the government, the community and interested private sector is a recurrent one; that made the Ondo State government, who is the major financier of the project, to set up an ad hoc committee to consider all the issues involved. The main findings circled around the need for participation of all stakeholders from the level of planning to implementation, especially the need for consistency, transparency and continuity. Also at Osun Osogbo, one of the two World Heritage Sites in Nigeria there was a problem recently when The Ataoja (King) of Osogbo sent a letter to National Museum, Osogbo who manages the site, directing all visitors to the Osun-Osogbo Grove to henceforth register in the palace rather than to the museum. Only the swift intervention of the ICOMOS Nigeria that resolved the issue. It was after much deliberations, when the delegates explained the implications of the letter for the security of the Site, that the King agreed to withdraw the letter but with a proviso that NCMM and Osogbo Museum will effect all necessary commitments for the benefit of the community.(30) The lesson to be derived from these episodes is that participatory approach to site management whether archaeological site or heritage site is considered to be very important. (31)

Decentralisation and Delegation of functions

34. The golden rule of good management practice makes delegation of functions a necessity. While the issue of Community participation is not new to ICOMOS, for one can read it in many of its documents; there is general agreement that delegation of functions is far better than concentration of power in the hand of the government. In a situation where everything is concentrated in the state house, there is little that could be done because of the need to keep government documents secret and other bureaucratic nature of the government; the input by other organisations outside the government, which will be valuable to the sustenance of the site’s integrity will be lost. In all documents published by UNESCO and other agencies, as far as policy implementation on heritage is concerned, the roles of external organisations such as NGOs, CBOs and private sectors are recognised, they are collectively called ”Friends of Heritage.”

Friends of Heritage

35. NGOs and CBOs. and Private Sector Participation. The role of the NGOs (Nongovernmental organisations) and CBO (Community based organisations) in the implementation of policies as regards to Heritage site management is very important. The government should not see them as rivals but as partners in progress; that is, as ”Friends of Heritage;” the government should not hesitate to invite private sector participation in some areas when needed.

Transparency –Faithful implementation of policies.

36. The best policy will be destroyed unless it is carried out with utmost honesty and transparency. The bane of all management practices in Nigeria today including the NGOs is the lack of tranparency in their work. Without transparency, no policy can be effective no matter how good it might be on paper. The remark of the management plan of 2008-2013 that ”It is expected that the faithful (my emphasis) implementation of this management plan by all stakeholders will ensure that this unique heritage is preserved for humanity.” is tenable here. (32)

Funding

37. Unless there is a mechanism for funding of projects of this magnitude, on a sustained bases, the purpose of any management set up on it will be defeated; because due to under-funding, there will be no tangible or sustainable result. This is especially true of recurrent (as different from capital) expenses, such as payment of salaries to functionaries at all levels, and payment of compensations to those who deserve them. It was noticed that the government is reluctant to commit all the funds necessary for the management of Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape, especially when it does not in itself generate the revenue to justify such amount to be spent. This is the area where the encouragement of tourism activities comes in; it becomes a sort of vicious circle; since tourism brings in income to defray some of the costs of its maintenance. However, for the integrity of Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape to be sustained and its authenticity assured, a controlled mechanism for tourism activities will have to be applied; specially so now that the site is still in the process of construction, re-construction and restoration. The means of funding the conservation activities on short and long term bases must be assured. At this moment, there is no way that tourism can bring enough fund to justify the works needed on the site. This is why an external funding from international organisations and others are mostly needed. The annual government subvention, if available, can hardly meet the management expenses leave alone the reconstruction needs. There is a need too, of fund raising activities specifically for the Site.

Heuristic approach.

38. There is a believe that strict application of general management theories to projects will always yeild the same result everywhere irrespective of the environmental and cultural considerations. It is also agreed in another school of thought that the application of general rules cannot always be applied in all cases and areas. Like in most of the social science theories, general application of theories may not be adequate for particular phenomena or community; some social issues are relative to particular cultural practices, in that case, the site managers should not be afraid where necessary to apply their discretion, as long as it is in agreement with general goal of conserving and preserving heritage. In other words, where the application of general threories is inadequate to handle a particular issue, the practitioners should not be afraid to apply heuristic method in solving the particular problems. This means in affect that each problem will need to be solved in consideration to the social values of society where it arises. This is where the application of traditional knowledge comes in, again while the effectiveness of the use of traditional knowledge in preserving sites is not doubted, the bottom line is still that, the best policy will be ineffective unless it is faithfully implemented.

39. The suggested heuristic approach above is particularly applicable to African setting where changing circumstances may necessitate change in policies at a short notice, especially in a fragile political atmosphere such as in Africa today; like Huxley’s remark that: “writing about Africa is like trying to sketch a galloping horse that is out of sight before you have sharpened your pencil”.(33) Another issue, not minding the repetition, is the involvement of other sectors especially the NGOs concerned with the preservation of heritage whether cultural or natural; and the business entrepreneurs, where that will help to augment or provide additional fund for the maintenance of the site without damaging it.

40. My suggestion is that for Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape to be sustainable both as a tourist and cultural landscape, and as an historic town which it is, definite policy should be adopted that will to a considerable extent, make the site an entity which allows it to be self-funding in addition to government subvention. Like a chartered body, it must be managed by its own committee or board. Fund raising activities must be allowed for financing the projects; and one must not expect an immediate return on an investment made. It must always be in the back of our minds that Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape has the unique features of a preserved homestead that is not available anywhere in Nigeria. That is one of its selling points which must be retained otherwise, in time, it will lose its relevance either for cultural tourism site or heritage. Think of La Grada Familia in Barcelona Spain which had been scheduled to go on for 200 years before its completion; to make it look like architect Antoni Gaudi’s design. Suzanne Wenger worked for several decades before she could bring Osun Oshogbo to be recognised and listed as a World Heritage Site.

Conclusion

41. All these said and done, my recomendation for managing Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape and similar archaeological sites are as follows:-

1. Constant campaign as a follow-up of the government policies on the project. Lessons learned from field activities need to be disseminated widely to show the relevance of conserving the heritage of the people; dissemination could be done in many ways, including social media and publicity.

2.The involvement of the communities, that is, the participation of all the stake holders and even the private partnership in the projects, in planning and implementation of programmes as long as such involvements do not conflict with the general goal of preserving the cultural and natural setting of the site, should be properly considered. Involving others and especially the local communities in heritage activities will go a long way in conservation work of Heritage and archaeologiucal sites.

3. In the case of funding, there should be proper source by which the functions and activities of management personnel could be financed. It is found that annual allocation by the government where it exists, cannot alone sustain the huge amount involved in the maintenance and restoration involved in the project. Other avenues for funding, through international and national funding agencies should be sourced. The management should be given the power with legal backing, to launch fund raising activities when necessary.

4. Constant impact study analysis will provide the information on where there are policy lapses. These should be done as before and after effects of campaign and action. Policies should be modified accordingly.

5. Government agencies should not see the participation of NGOs and other interested bodies such as academic institutions as rivalry but rather as partners in progress. ”The field of cultural heritage is no longer solely dependent on the expertise of art and architectural historians, archaeologists, conservators, curators and site museum administrators. It has expanded across disciplinary boundaries and social contexts.”(33)As recommended by UNESCO, ”States Parties should…review and reinforce governance frameworks within management systems of World Heritage properties in order to achieve the appropriate balance, integration and harmonization between the protection of OUV and the pursuit of sustainable development objectives. This will include the full respect and participation of all stakeholders and rights holders, including indigenous peoples and local communities, the setting up of effective inter-institutional coordination mechanisms and provisions for the systematic assessment of environmental, social, and economic impacts of all proposed developments, as well as effective monitoring through continuity in data collection against agreed indicators.”(34)

6. The recommendations in the ”Salalah Guideline for the Management of Public Archaeological Sites” and the recently published document, World Heritage and sustainable development in Africa as guidelines to proper management should together form the basis for good management of heritage sites either with or without archaeological spots.(35)

7. If Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape is to be retained as an historic town that is, There is need for the Africa Initiative Group to beam their search light on the site to help where needed to rescue it from total collapse. This will require volunteering work from dedicated entusiasists from everywhere. Even with the elaborate management plans put in place, The work on Oke-Idanre will require experienced professionals which Nigeria can not provide alone. As Ayomide et al, have said: The situation on Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape ”demands urgent attention by concerned stakeholders especially government, Local and International NGOs, private bodies. Business investors are also reminded of the golden opportunity to invest on the landscape.” If organisations, or any other professionals offer to help in any way, I am convinced that they will be welcomed by the State and Federal Governments in Nigeria.

8. There should be training specifically in participatory planning with government agencies to develop partnerships for heritage conservation and management with local communities, NGOs and private sector. Government must support participatory negotiation process involving the participants it will greatly facilitate sustainable heritage and archaeological site management by local people and help resolve local conflicts.

9.There were many issues of deliberate destruction of the crucial part of the Idanre Cultural Heritage site, felling of documented trees, removal of identified archaeologial materials, even up to the killing of elephants and indiscriminate bush burning. The latest such incident was the killing of an elephant in Idanre on which the Adedayo commented that”It has become very disheartening that those we regarded as the custodians of the people’s cultural and natural heritage are now at the vanguard of their destructions in our dear country Nigeria. Be them in the royal gown, political class or in the realms of governance, they are all in the rat race of destructing the very institutions and organizations that made them relevant to the governed people.” (36)

(Plates V and VI)

THE END

Notes

* Cultural and Natural heritage Foundation is heritage conservation and research organization in Nigeria, Institutional member of ICOMOS, founded in 2006, and incorporated in 2010, as an NGO.

  1. Soyinka, Wole, Idanre and Other Poems, Mrnthuel& Co Publishers, London 19575.

  2. Schiøtz, Arne, The amphibians of Nigeria Danish State Research Foundation, 1963.

  3. B. Abiodun Onadeko; Mark-Oliver Rödel; H. Christoph Liedtke and Michael F. Barej. “The rediscovery of Perret’s toad Amietophrynus perreti (Schiøtz, 1963) after more than 40 years, with comments on the species’ phylogenetic placement and conservation status” Zoosyst. Evol. 90 (2) 2014. Pp. 113 – 119 Museum fur naturkunde.

  4. Richards, 1957; D. J. Hambler ”The vegetation of granitic outcrops in Western Nigeria” (JSTOR, Journal of Ecology, vol, 52, 1964; Michael B. Gleave, ”Hill settlements and their abandonment in Western Yorubaland” 2007; Zbigniew Dmochowski, An Introduction to Nigerian Traditional Architecture, (1960) (3vols. vol.2, pp 2. 31-2.35.

  5. IUCN In Nomination Dossier Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape, Nigeria January 2009.

  6. Olugbega Ige , Chinyere Adeyemi, Adisa Ogunfolakan, Abel Ayansola, Ayodeji Olayemi, Yetunde Taiwo, Moshood Olayiwola, Joshua Oyelade ”An Inventory of the Geological, Biological and Cultural Resources on Ufe-Oke Hill, “Department of Urban and Regional Planning, Obafemi Awolowo University Ile Ife, Nigeria. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, Vol. 5, No. 14, July 2014. MCSFR Publishing, Rome-Italy Pp. 649 – 654.

  7. The Government of Nigeria Nomination Dossier Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape, Nigeria. January 2009.

  8. Evelyn Osagie in her, Idanre: ”Treasured relics cry for rebirth”, published in Life Midweek Magazine, January 2010). Idanre, Southwestern Nigeria” also Babatope Okeowo ”Idanre Hills, for UNESCO Heritage list” April 2009.

  9. Gilbert Thomas Carter, ”Dispatches”. In S. O. Agbo Akintan, The History of Idanre (Ufe’ke) Earliest Times to the Present.2014, John Archers (Publishers) Ltd. Ibadan, Nigeria.

  10. Richard Kuba and Musa Hambolu, Leo Frobenius in West Africa, Nigeria 100 years ago.

  11. Charles Akinde. Idanre Heritage, Afrografika Publishers, Conpenhagen and Idanre. 2010.

  12. Gilbert Thomas Carter op cit.

  13. Bovell-Jones. T. B. Intelligence Report on the Idanre district in the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province. 1934.

  14. Egharevba, Jacob . History of Benin, First edition. p.11.

  15. Gilbert Thomas Carter op. cit.

  16. Susan Mullin Vogel (Ed) For the spirits and Kings African Arts from the Paul and Ruth Tishman Collection. Nigerian section by William Fagg. Pp. 102, 103 112 and 113. The Methropolitan Museum of Art.

  17. A. Y. B. Anifowose and F. Kolawole, ”An Appraisal of Geotourism Potentials of the Idanre Hills, Nigeria” Geoheritage 2014 Journal of European Association for conservation of the Geological Heritage (published on-line)

  18. Government of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, United Nationss World Tourism Organisation, United NationsDevelopment Programme and Tourism development International, Nigeria Tourism Master plan January 2006.

  19. NCMM, Nomination Dossier, Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape, Nigeria., 2007.

  20. Nomination Dossier op sit.

  21. ICOMOS. Comments of the Dossier on Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape.

  22. Olugbenga Ige et al. Op cit.

  23. A.Y. B. Anifowose and F. Kolawole, op cit. (Threats, p.9)

  24. Roland Abiodun ”Woman in Yoruba Religious Images” African languages and Cultures, 2, 1 1989. Pp.1-18.

  25. IICOMOS ”comment of Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape.” op cit.

  26. Adeleye Yekini Biodun Anifowose and Folarin Kolawole (2014) ”Appraisal of the Geotourism Potentials of the Idanre Hills, Nigeria” in Geoscience. Springer (Published on line).

  27. NCMM Management Master plan for Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape 2008-2013

  28. Dennis Duerden, African Arts, an Introduction, Hamlyn, London 1974. Pp. 3, and 10 – 11. Susan Vogel: For Spirits and Kings, especially the contribution of William Fagg, ”Bowl” on page 102; ”Housepost with Equestrian Figure” on P. 112 and 113.

  29. Adedayo Report on ICOMOS NIGERIA mission to Osun Osogbo. Report on the visit to Osogbo. (on line 2018)

  30. Anon. (2018) “Threats and Strategies for the Preservation of Museum Collections and Oke-Idanre Heritage Site.” Association of Critical Heritage Studies, (ACHS) Nigeria. See also NCMM, Conservation Management Plan 2008-2013. For Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape. Nigeria.

  31. NCMM Management Master plan for Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape 2008-2013 op cit

  32. Huxley, Elisbeth Forks of Hope. Quoted in Charles Akinde, ”Language, Education and Social Development in Nigeria”. Ph.D. Theses 1980.

  33. Angela M. Labrador and Neil Asher Silberman E(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of public Heritage Theory and Practice. (OUP) Print publication date. Sept. 2018. Online publication date. January 2018.

  34. UNESCO. (2015) ”The Policy Document for the integration of sustainable Development Perspective into the processes of the World Heritage Convention as adopted by the General Assembly of States Parties to the World Heritage Convention at its 20th session” item 8.

  35. ICOMOS/ICAHM (2017) ”Salalah Guidelines for the Management of Public Archaeological Sites” and ”The Salalah Recommendation of Archaeological Parks and Sites”, also Edmond Moukala and Ishanlosen Odiaua (Eds) World Heritage and Sustainable Development in Africa, UNESCO, Paris.2018.

  36. Olufunso Adedayo on Heritage in Nigeria, on-line comment.

Resources and References

Adijolola, Tomori Mashood., (nd) ”Historical Notes on Yoruba-Speaking of South Western Nigeria” (11Pp)

Eluyemi, O. (2002) The Preservation of Nigerian Cultural and Natural Heritage: Challenges and Prospects. Text Flow Nigeria Limited Ibadan, Nigeria

Blier, Suzanne Preston. ”Wooden palace posts at Old Idanre in Ondo State.” (1963)

NCMM (2007) ”Nomination Dossier on Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape.” 2007.

Fagbenro, O.A.; and S.O. Oladeji. (2010) ”Social and Economic Importance of Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape.” Paper presented at the Forum organised by Cultural and Natural Heritage Foundation, Idanre on 14th of September 2010.

Bovell-Jones, T. B. (1934) Intelligence Report on the Idanre District in the Ondo Division of the Ondo Province. NAI File No. 10996.

Fabunmi, Chief Dr. M.A. Ife: Genesis of Yoruba Race (1885).

Akinjogbin, I. A. (2002) Milestone and Social System in Yoruba History, A key to understanding Yoruba History.

Aremu, A.O. (ed) (2001) Cultural and Eco-tourism development in Nigeria. Hope Publications, Ibadan, Nigeria. Pp.87-90.

Ifeyinwa, Benson Elizabeth PhD. (2014) “Cultural Tourism and Sustainability in Nigeria” Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, Vol. 5, No. 14, July 2014. MCSFR Publishing, Rome-Italy Pp. 649 – 654.

Abiodun, Rowland. (1989) ”Woman in Yoruba Religiuos Images” in African Languages and Cultures, 2,1 (1989) Pp.1 – 18.

Okeowo, Babatope.2009) ”Idanre Hills for UNESCO heritage List”

Ojo, John Sunday (2014) ”Managing tourism for socio-economic development in Nigerian Local Government: A case study of Idanre Local government” Journal of African Studies and Development Vol.6(2) Pp.29-35 Feb. 2014.

Arowosafe F. C; E. A. Agbelusi and F.K. Omole (2013) “Infrastructural Development as a Veritable Tool For Tourism Development in Ondo State” in Journal of Tourism, Hospitality and Sports – and Open Access International Journal Vol. 1. 2013. Pp. 36 – 42.

Onadeko, B. Abiodun; Mark-Oliver Rödel; H. Christoph Liedtke and Michael F. Barej. (2014) “The rediscovery of Perret’s toad Amietophrynus perreti (Schiøtz, 1963) after more than 40 years, with comments on the species’phylogenetic placement and conservation status” in Zoosyst. Evol. 90 (2) 2014. Pp. 113 – 119 Museum fur naturkunde.

Adeleye, Yekini Biodun Anifowose and Folarin Kolawole, (2014) “Appraisal of the Geotourism Potentials of the Idanre Hills, Nigeria” in Geoheritage (Published online) 11 March 2014. (11pp.) The European Association for Conservation of the Geological Heritage.

Dmochowski, Zbigniew (1960).An Introduction to Nigerian traditional Architecture (3 vols) v.2. Pp. 2.31 – 2.35

Government of the Federal Republic of Nigeria; United Nationss World Tourism Organisation; United Nations Development Programme and Tourism development International. Nigeria Tourism Master plan, January 2006. (NIR/03/002.)

Ogunfolakan, B.A. and Olayemi A. (2008) ”Preliminary Report of Elephant Remains in Archaelogical Site within Idanre Township, Ondo state, Nigeria” in Nyame Akuma 69, June 2008.

Ogunbodede, E. F. (2012) “Patronage Pattern of Tourists to Idanre Hills and Its Implications for Tourism Development in Nigeria.” in Journal of Environmental Research and Development, Vol.6. No.3A, January – March 2012. Pp. 908 – 915.

Bukola, O; Adetola; Ifeoluwa B. Adewumi; and Henry T. Olonimoyo. (2016) “Tourist Satisfaction with Attractions of Idanre Hills, Ondo State, Nigeria.” in American Journal of Tourism Management 2016, 5 (1) Pp. 1 – 8.

Vogel, Susan Mullin. (Ed) (1981) For Spirits and Kings African Art from the Paul and Ruth Tishman Collection.The Metropolitan Museum of Art. New York.

Anon. (2018) “Threats and Strategies for the Preservation of Museum Collections and Oke Idanre Heritage Site.” Association of Critical Heritage Studies, (ACHS) Nigeria. (2018).

Oladeji, S. O.; and O. O. Akinrinola. (2010) “Potentials of Cultural Heritage Tourism as Basis for Sustainable Heritage Site Development in Nigeria. in App. Trop. Agric. Vol. 15 Nos 1 & 2 Pp. 6 – 11, 2010. (School of Agriculture and Agricultural Technology, The Federal University of Technology, Akure. Nigeria.).

Adebayo, Adenike D. (2017) “Sustainable tourism and cultural landscape management: the case of Idanre Hill, Ondo State, Nigeria.” in Tourism Today 2016/2017. Pp. 43 – 55.

Emmanuel, Adebayo Adewumi and Rotowa, Olukayode Olawumi (nd) “Towards a Sustainable Development of a World Heritage Site, Focus on Idanre Hills in Ondo State, Nigeria. (term paper) Department of Urban and Regional Planning, School of Environmental Technology, Federal University of of Technology, Akure, Nigeria.

Odamo, F.S. (1991) Idanre: Beauty and Culture on the Hills. Ibadan, Samnile Limited

Akintan, S. Agboola. (2014) The History of Idanre (Ufe’ke) Earliest Times to the Present. 2014, John Archers (Publishers) Ltd. Ibadan, Nigeria.

Akinde, Charles Oladipo. (2013) Orosun. The person, the Goddess, and the Festival. – Aspects of an Intangible Heritage of Idanre. 2013. Afrografika Publishers, Idanre, and Copenhagen, Denmark.

Osagie, Evelyn (2010) ”Idanre: Treasured relics cry for rebirth”, in Life Midweek Magazine, January (2010).

UNESCO (2015) Policy Document for the Integration of a Sustainable Development Perspectiveinto the Processes of the World Heritage Convention as adopted by the General Assembly of States Parties to the World Heritage Convention (at its 20th session (UNESCO, 2015)

Akinde, Charles O. (2010) Idanre Heritage. Published for Cultural and Natural Heritage Foundation, by Vox Afrikana Press, Idanre 2010.

Huxley, Elisbeth Forks of Hope. Quoted in Charles O. Akinde (1980) ”A Conceptual look at Language, Education and Social Development in Nigeria – Exploratory and suggestive” Ph.D. thesis, 1980. Unpublished. P. xiii.

Hambler, D.J. (1961), ”The Vegetation of Granitic Outcrops in Western Nigeria” in Journal of Ecology Vol.52, No.3. Nov.1964 Pp.513-594. Also Hambler, D.J. (1964) ”Ecological Notes on West African Vegetation, The plant Communities of* the Idanre Hills, Nigeria”. Journal of Ecology, JSTOR.London.

Idanre Hills Foundation, (2006) ”Idanre Hills Development Project: Proposal submitted for community participation as regards Tourism on Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape” Idanre.

Olowe of Ise (1933), photos by E. Harland Ducksworth, Oxford.

AJIOLA, Felix Oludare. ” Indigenous Social And Economic Structure In Precolonial Idanreland” online January 2015.

NCMM: List of 100 proposed national monuments (Exhibition Pamphlet) –Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape (No.48) on page 3. Picture p.8.

Duerden, Dennis. African Arts: an Introduction (974) Pp.10-11 the case of carved doors. P3.

Babalola, Abidemi et al. ”Archaeo-Tourism,” in International Journal of Tourism, Hospitality Research Pp. 223-242.

CCIVS/VWAN Project on Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape Sept. 16-28, 2013. (CCVS, Coordinating Committee for International Voluntary Service; VWAN, Voluntary Workcamps Association of Nigeria)

Eluyemi, Omotosho (1982) This is Ife.

Gleave, Michael (2007), ”Hill Settlement and their abadonment in Western Yorubaland” in JSTOR London, 2007.

Fabunmi, Chief D. A. (1985) Ife The Genesis of Yoruba Race.

Fagg, William B.. “Bowl.” Contribution in Susan Vogel’s book, For spirits and kings. Door post p3, (p.102) “Housepost with Equestrian Figure. “ (1959) Pp 112-113 in Susan Vogel. For Spirits and Kings.

Fagg, William, B. “Two Pinnacles of African Art” UNESCO Courier No. 10, Oct. 1959. 12th year.

Ige, Olugbenga; Chinyere Adeyemi; Adisa Ogunfolakan; Abel Ayansola,; Ayodeji Olayemi; Yetunde Taiwo; Moshood Olayiwola; and Joshua Oyelade (2011) “An Inventory of the Geological, Biological and Cultural Resources on Ufe-Oke Hill,” (2014) Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, Vol. 5, No. 14, July 2014. MCSFR Publishing, Rome-Italy Pp. 649 – 654; also in Natural Resources, 2011, 2, 180-190
doi: 10.4236/nr..2011.23024 Published Online September 2011, http://www.SciRP.org/journal/nr).

Angela M. Labrador and Neil Asher Silberman E(Eds) The Oxford Handbook of public Heritage Theory and Practice. (OUP) Print publication date. Sept. 2018. Online publication date. January 2018.

ICOMOS-ICAHM (2017) ”Salalah Guidelines for the Management of Public Archaeological Sites” and ”The Salalah Recommendation of Archaeological Parks and Sites”2017.

Bliero, Suzanne Preston. (2012) ”Art in Ancient Ife, Birthplace of the Yoruba” in African Arts Winter 2012, Vol. 45 No.4. Pp. 32-39.

Ayomide, David Oluwatuyi; Anthony Enisan Akinlo, Adewumi John Babafemi, and Ireti Taiwo Temituro (2018) ”Modelling and Evaluation of the Potential for Cable Car System in Idanre Hill: A Road Map to Tourism Revival in Ondo State, South-Western, Nigeria” in Journal of Tourism, Hospitality and Sports. (An international Peer-reviewed Journal) Vol. 54, 2018).

About the Author.

Charles Oladipo Akinde was a German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) beneficiary. He was a former consultant and reseach specialist at the Unesco Institute for Education, (Now Unesco Institute for Lifelong Learning) in Hamburg Germany 1980 to 1983. He was a research Affiliate at the Nigerian Institute for Social and Economic Research NISER Ibadan, Nigeria and a former consultant to The Department of Adult Education, University of Ibadan.

Mr. Charles Akinde is a member of many international organisations, including ICOMOS since 2013. He is currently the National Vice President of ICOMOS National Committee, Nigeria. He is also a member of the Association of Critical Heritage Studies in Nigeria. And many others. He is currently the Chairman of the Management Committee for Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape, a consultant for Ondo State Government on The preparation of management plan and dossier for Oke Idanre Cultural Landscape Nigeria. He is the founder and Chief Executive of Cultural and Natural Heritage Foundation, Nigeria. (an NGO).

Contact Addresses:

Cultural and Natural Heritage Foundation, Nigeria.

In Nigeria: 228 Broad Street, P.O. Box 109, Odode Idanre, Ondo State. Nigeria. Tel: +234 7069308712

In Europe: Ulsøparken, 2, 6. 1. 2660 Brøndby strand Denmark. Tel +45 71527708.

Appendix

The Translation of Mr. Joseph’s handwritten note on his experience at Oke-Idanre Cultural Landscape

Today we took part in the completion of the two bridges, on top of Idanre Hill. Arriving at the location, we found a half completed bridge from the previous day. This gave a feeling of excitement and hope, the hard work of chopping the bamboo and bringing it to the location was already finished.

Chief Igbalaye had a vision for the design of the bridge and directed and guided everyone very effectively. Watching him, I got the impression he was trained as an engineer and craftsman, he was also very skillful with working with bamboo.

One challenge was that of fitting the bamboo to walk on for the main part of the bridge. We all spent a lot of time rearranging the pieces, No matter what combination we tried we could not seem to find a placement that worked. After some time, we realized that one piece was bent and that we should not use it. This struck me as an important lesson that could be applied to any aspect of life. Sometimes we think we need something, but in reality it is causing obstacles to an objective we are trying to achieve.

After completion, we all walked across each bridge and took some group photographs. The bridges felt strong and sturdy and left confident that the bridge was in usable shape for the community.

In the afternoon, we had a group discussion about each of our individual involvements in the organization. Each of the leaders also gave their history in the organization. The discussion also went into the area of the world’s perception of Nigeria and what we as volunteers can do to share our positive experiences we have had in Nigeria.

We finished the day singing songs and doing a group evaluation.

(Signed by: Joseph (Jojo).

Update

The site has been down for a few months, due to a site maintenance issue while it was moved from our former internet provider to a new one. We have taken the opportunity to rebuild the site infrastructure at the same time, which has resulted in most of the articles being taken down. The articles and content will be reappearing in the coming weeks and months as we edit and publish old material as well as more new material about Idanre and Idanre Hills.

Aebajiogbe

Aebajiogbe a writing system of the Yorubas

By Charles Oladipo Akinde (Jan.2023)

In this essay, I will use writing system rather than alphabet because the former seems to explain what we are talking about better.

A writing system is defined as a set of symbols used to represent spoken sounds of a language.

From what we can see so far, there are about 50 written languages from antiquity until now. Our Aebajiogbe may fit into one of these with enough scrutiny.

In the writing system of the world, as projected by Matt Baker, there are five classifications for these world languages.

They are:

  1. Alphabets. 2. Abujads 3. Abujidas 4. Syllabaries 5. Logo-syllabaris.

According to his explanation, In alphabets each letter represents a single sound which can be either a consonant or a vowel. English alphabet is modern latin which are also used in other European countries. Latin has its roots in ancient Greek alphabet. It evolved into Cyrillic alphabet which is used in Eastern European countries such as Russia.

It follows that all these Latin – Greek – Cryillic work in similar way because they share a common origin. But Abujads also known as consonant alphabets are made up primarily of consonants the example of which is The Hebrew and The Arabic the two abujads used today. Their uniqueness is that they are read from right to left instead of from left to right as in English. Can our Aebajiogbe be linked with these two languages?

Mr. Matt Baker said that Latin – Greek – Cyrillic – Hebrew and Arabic have Phoenician origin. Can we we say this also of our Aebajiogbe?

Furthermore, from the Phoenicians came Aramaic which gave birth to Arabic, Hebrew and South Asian scripts.

According to Matt Baker, the other type is Syllabaries, the Japanese is a good example. In Japanese, Hiragana is in native Japanese and Katagana is used for foreign technical words.

In Syllabary each character represents an entire syllable rather than a single sound. A syllable generally means one consonant and one vowel. A Korean writing system called Hangul is also a syllabary system.

Chinese falls into another category called Logo-syllabary where single character can stand not for a unique syllable but for an idea.

In summary The classification of writing systems is as follows:

  1. Alphabets in which each letter represents single sound be it consonant or vowel.

  2. Abujads have character for each consonant as well as for each vowel.

  3. Syllabaries have characters for each syllable or consonant-vowel combination.

  4. Logo-syllabries have characters for each major word or word part.

  5. Abujidas falls somewhere between alphabets and syllabaries. It is also called syllabic alphabets. These are primarily used in India and South East Asia and Ethiopia. Abujidas like alphabets have unique characters for both consonants and vowels. Hindi is an example of Abujidas system.

Perhaps when we discover other writings on objects or even caves we will be clearer about which system group our Aebajiogbe belongs. The search has to be intensified by scholars of different disciplines especially archaeology, these may also highlight some of the blurred aspect of our history.

Our contact with Europe and slave trading in us has destroyed many of our past. With some efforts, which by no means easy, we may have some insights about who we actually are.

The end.